[avawilsonok]

Bloody Kisses

Warnings:BWWM.MMMMxF. Blood! Biting. Choking. Praise. Degradation. Dumbification. Murder. Death. Spanking. Sir kink. Dildo usage. Fear play. Blood play. Hair pulling. Dirty talk. Dacryphilia. Exhibitionism. Humiliation. Overstimulation. D/S dynamics.

WC. 21.8k

The dark, old, creepy castle that sat on the top of the hill was home to four dark spirits. Each hungry for the taste of human blood. The red liquid had an effect that could only be labeled as euphoric. Well, it used to be.

In modern times human blood was TAINTED. With all the things that people carelessly put into their bodies their blood was no longer pure and clean. Some tasted of nicotine and fast food, others tasted of sin and other addictive substances. 

The worst were the druggies. Their blood was disgusting, filthy, and impure. They tasted burnt and bitter. It was atrocious. The human population had really let themselves go. It was a shame.

Inside the castle, along with the four dark spirits was a girl. A human girl. She was young, pretty, and sweet. PURE. The same could be said for her blood. If only she was willing to share even the littlest drop with the four men that took care of her.

Of course their care and protection wasn’t free. She was their maid. She was expected to do what she was told and never question anything. She lived in fear, but deep down she enjoyed it.

She enjoyed living life not knowing if she was going to be turned into a meal or a toy. She didn’t want to die, I mean who does? But she enjoyed the rush of adrenaline. 

She stood in the kitchen, cutting up the vegetables for tonight's dinner. Her hands moved rather quickly. The large knife hitting the wooden chopping board with a loud clunk. 

She had many years of practice. She’d been with them for almost four years now. But she’d been doing maid work since she was a child.

She didn’t know it, but there was a dark shadow closing in on her. She was always so caught up in her work, she never realized that danger lurked around every corner. 

Her pace quickened as she chopped up some carrots. She had planned to make steak, potatoes and a side of vegetable stew. The vegetable stew was mostly for her but she always made enough in case the four men that she cooked for wanted some.

“You should be careful little dove,” She gasped, hearing a low voice right in her ear. She could feel his breath on her neck. His body was pressed up against hers, making her lean forward slightly. She gripped the knife in her hand as fear slowly built in her chest. 

“Wouldn’t want you to cut yourself. That puts us both in a real messy situation, don’t you think?” His cold hand ran up the side of her neck, tracing a vein that only one of them could see. Her blood smelled so good. So pure and delicious. They ensured she never did drugs, drank or indulged in too much fast food. 

She was thick but that was all natural. Her thighs were big, her ass round and plump, and she had a little pudgy stomach. She had been eating healthy for months trying to rid herself of the thing she hated most about herself. 

“Yes sir. I’ll be more careful.” She mumbled. Her voice was barely above a whisper but he heard her loud and clear. Although, he would have preferred that she spoke in a more respectable manner.

“Good girl. Will dinner be ready at the usual time, Dove?” His hand found its way into her hair, tugging it slightly forcing her to tilt her head back.

“Yes sir. 7 o'clock as always. Should I prepare any extra arrangements for guests?” She tried to ignore how his other hand gripped her waist, slowly pulling her against him. She knew what he was trying to do. She had to show restraint or her fate may resemble that of the girls that took their last breaths inside the castle. 

“Two. We have a friend and his concubine joining us tonight.” A feeling similar to jealousy struck her, a small frown falling upon her glossy lips.

“Of course sir. Should I prepare some wine?” Nikolai, the man behind her glared. It wasn’t known to the little girl he had pinned to the counter, but their guest wasn’t coming to enjoy their tasteful wine. She was going to die.

Of course she didn’t know that. If she knew she’d try to run, and chasing their food wasn’t something the men enjoyed. Well, not when it wasn’t really worth it. 

Now, if it was the lovely young girl in front of him, they’d chase her for days before finally bringing her to her end. Possibly. 

“No. Water, maybe even pineapple juice if you have any to spare. No alcohol.” She nodded obediently. The dots were slowly starting to connect but she tried not to realize what was going to happen. She’d seen it many times before but that changed nothing.

“I’ll get right on it, sir.” Nikolai smiled before leaning down, his lips brushing against the young girls teasingly. She stopped breathing, afraid if she did he’d take that as an invitation to use her as his own personal blood bag. 

This wasn’t unusual. One of them was always teasing her like this. Everyday it was someone new. Whether it was kissing on her neck, gripping her waist and bending her over the nearest surface or whispering lewd comments in her ear. They were always messing with her. 

“Cherry?” Her chapstick. It was a new brand she was trying. The balm she had on now was called “Cherrylicious”. 

“Yes sir.” She mumbled against his lips. He smirked, his tongue peeking out between his teeth as he licked his bottom lip brushing against hers as well.

“Change it back. It’s not sweet enough.” She pouted. She liked the cherry scent. It was nice. Sure, it wasn’t as sweet as the strawberry one she used but it still smelled good.

“But I like it, sir.” There it was. The glint in her eye that Nikolai loved to see. That little twinkle as if she wanted to tell him off. He wished she would try it. 

“Little dove, I want it off these pretty lips before dinner. If it’s not, I’ll have to take it off myself.” There was a threat behind his words. She knew that. She’d change it back as soon as she was finished preparing dinner. She didn’t want to know what he’d do to her if he had to take it off. Or maybe she did. 

“Yes sir.” He chuckled before pulling away from her completely. Weirdly, her body felt cold without his touch. Even though he was always ice cold. 

“Good girl.” She gripped the counter, the little bit of praise going straight between her legs. She had to hold herself together. If they smelled her, they’d ruin her.

She glanced over her shoulder and released a sigh she didn’t realize she was holding when she noticed that Nikolai was gone. They moved so quickly and quietly, that's why it was impossible for her to notice when they popped up.  

“God help me.” She whispered before she jumped back into her tasks. 

Later That Evening:

The human girl quickly set up the dinner table, ensuring to put the same amount of food on each plate, except the human one. She knew that they didn’t want the girl getting too full before whatever it was they had planned for her. 

She placed a glass of iced pineapple juice beside the plate for the girl before quickly making her way back to the kitchen. She usually joined the four men she lived with for dinner, but she didn’t want to tonight. She didn’t want to end up on the menu. 

She tidied up the kitchen before grabbing the bowl of vegetable soup she sat aside and sitting on a stool connected to the island. She spun the spoon in her fingers, quietly listening as she heard footsteps against the hard wood floors. 

She was aware that it wasn’t a vampire, when they moved it was silent. And since she could hear the click of heels and small mumbles about how nice the house was. 

There was a feeling of guilt building in her stomach. She knew someone here was going to die tonight. It wasn’t clear if it was the vampire that had been invited into their home or the girl.

She ignored her thoughts and quietly enjoyed her stew. She was happy with the product of her work. She believed herself to be one hell of a cook. Her culinary skills were those that could be considered unmatchable.

After an hour she decided to check on her “roommates” and their guests. She figured they should be done with dinner and allow her to take away the dishes and things.

As soon as she walked into the room four sets of eyes were on her. Nikolai, Ramsey, Viktor, and Alaric. Her only “friends”, the men that took care of her whenever she was abandoned by those who were supposed to love her.

“Come here, Cheeks.” Ramsey’s deep, sultry voice growled. Something was wrong. Someone had done something and now she was most likely gonna have to pay the price for it.

She rubbed her hands against her skirt. Fear gripped her throat as she shuffled closer to Ramsey. His dark grey eyes bored into her with each step she took. 

A storm was brewing. She felt it. She was about to either get hurt or see somebody else get hurt. Possibly killed.

She stopped right beside him. Not daring to move an inch as he stared intensely at her.

“Yes sir?” 

“Sit.” She didn’t understand. Was she supposed to sit on the floor? Or find a chair? She couldn’t sit beside him because Alaric and Nikolai were there. She opened her mouth to ask where but he patted his lap, his gaze unmoving.

It took about three seconds for her to collect herself before she hastily sat down on his lap. She finally looked up, glancing at the only other human in the room.

The girl was pretty. Her eyes were olive green, her skin ivory with reddish purple marks covering her neck. She was skinny, maybe a little TOO skinny.  

There were bite marks on her neck by the bruises, some on her shoulders. Even though she looked hurt her eyes shined bright. She definitely didn’t know that the possibility of death was hanging over her head. 

Her eyes moved to the man beside her. He was scary looking. Big, pale, blood red lips, lifeless eyes. Everything the four men around her weren't. 

The way he looked at her was vicious. Like he wanted to tear her in half and eat her. Drain every pint of her blood until she resembles a dried up raisin. 

She was scared and the four men beside her saw it. They had warned their vampire brother about the way he looked at their girl, but it seemed he wasn’t listening. 

So, as their little lady predicted, two people were gonna die tonight. That was clear. 

“Cheeks, Olivia wanted to say something to you. Go on, Olivia.” Ramsey said, his voice was rough as if he was holding something back.

“Dinner was amazing. You’ll have to join me and Marcel at his estate!” She grimaced. She knew that Olivia wasn’t gonna make it back to the estate. No, she’d soon join the others that waltzed through those doors.

“Thank you, Ma’am. I’m glad you enjoyed it.” She replied. Keeping it short due to the burning gaze she felt on her neck from Marcel.

“Of course! May I know your name?” She didn’t know if she had the authority to give out her name. The last thing she needed was a pissed off Ramsey and Alaric.

She looked up at Ramsey, silently asking permission to tell Olivia her name. His hand dropped down to her thigh as he nodded, giving her what she wanted. 

“My name is Antoinette, but you can call me Tony.” Olivia smiled, her teeth were pearly white and straight. Tony felt sorry for the girl. She was about to become dessert and she didn’t even know it. 

“You have a lovely name!” Olivia cheered. The look in her eyes was innocent. Like she had just found a new Bestfriend. 

“Thank you ma’am.” Tony mumbled before dropping her gaze to her lap. She no longer felt the need to speak. Her heart was heavy. Olivia seemed so nice. So kind. Sweet. She didn’t deserve to die like this. Like trash. It wasn’t fair.

“Ramsey, will your pet be joining us?” Ramsey's grip on Tony’s thigh became almost unbearably painful. He didn’t realize he was hurting her until he heard her small whimper. He let her go, moving his arm to her waist.

“I’ve told you Marcel, she’s not to be touched.” Marcel smirked, his gaze dropping to Tony’s cleavage.

“Why don’t you let her decide what she wants? She’s a big girl. Bet even a girl like her can think all by herself.” Tony knew Marcel was talking about her race. 

Yes, she was a little black girl working under four white men in a big ass house deep in the woods but she was no slave. She wasn’t stupid, far from it actually. She had just been dealt a bad hand and needed to be saved.  

“Is there something you’d like to get off your chest, Marcel?” Alaric asked. His green eyes glaring holes in Marcel's head. 

“I never thought you four would be so comfortable with her kind. Nothing wrong with keeping them around, but really? Putting a claim on her as if you plan to keep her around? Ridiculous.” 

Viktor looked at Nikolai, ensuring that he was thinking the same thing he was. They both nodded before sitting back in their seats and smirking.

Marcel was a dead man walking. Well, you get the point. He was about to join the afterlife for good. No coming back, no retries, nothing. Just a burnt up corpse.

“Her kind? I hope you don’t mean what I think you mean, Marcel.” Alaric said, shaking his head.

“Nevermind that. Come, we don’t have time for bickering. Let’s gather in the basement.” Tony blinked and she was downstairs, now on Alaric's lap as he sat on the black couch in the basement. 

“Al-“

“It’s ok, Bambi. Just sit back and enjoy the show.” Alaric whispered in her ear as he stared across from them. She looked to see Olivia on her knees between Ramsey’s legs. Her head hanging down loosely.

Nikolai and Viktor were sitting on either side of Ramsey. Both staring down at Olivia’s seemingly drunken body. She moved sluggishly. Like she had drowned down three bottles of wine.

What happened?

Tony looked up, meeting Ramsey’s gaze. He looked at her intently, as if warning her of what was to come. She swallowed thickly, her mouth becoming dry. 

“Alaric, what happened to her? She was just fine!” Alaric's hand snaked up Tony’s body to her neck. He wrapped his hand around it, squeezing for good measure. He loved the sound of her heartbeat quickening.

“Don’t worry, Bambi. She’s just fine, for now.” Her heart dropped. She didn’t want to see this. She’d only ever been exposed to the aftermath of their kills, never a first row seat.

Alaric tilted her head back, smirking when she frowned at him. He leaned down brushing his lips against hers before placing a quick kiss on them. He hummed tasting the strawberry flavored chapstick she always wore.

“I missed those sweet lips, Bambi.” He groaned, the sound going straight to her cunt. Her panties we’re gonna have a nice big wet spot on them if Alaric didn't stop messing with her.

When she just looked up at him like a deer in headlights, he chuckled and tilted her head towards Ramsey. Ramsey’s eyes never left her. 

Not even when he grabbed Olivia by the back of her head and pulled her closer. Matter of fact, it was like he was staring holes into her. His other hand moved to Olivia’s neck holding it tightly before he leaned down, sinking his teeth into her neck. 

Tony’s eyes shut on their own. She could hear Olivia’s cries and gasps, it was making her sick to her stomach. Alaric could only smile seeing Olivia’s body jerk and seize. 

Tony opened her eyes and regretted it instantly. Nikolai and Viktor had Olivia’s wrists up to their mouths, their teeth sunken deep within them. Blood was dripping onto the floor, pooling around their feet. 

She felt nauseous when Olivia’s body went limp. The color in her skin faded, her vines becoming more prominent. It was sickening. The young girl felt as if she had murdered the other girl. Her hands shook and she felt her lunch building in her throat.

Alaric could smell the fear rolling off his little human. She was shivering against his grip, her body convulsing every now and then as if she was gonna throw up. But there was something else. He could smell her excitement. Yeah, she was scared, sick even. But that greedy cunt of hers wasn’t telling the same story.

He bit his lip as he slid his hand underneath her skirt and pulled her panties to the side. She gasped, quickly smacking his hand. He only squeezed her throat before kissing her cheek.

“A pretty face, perfect body, and a fat greedy pussy? Bambi, I think you were made for me.” Alaric groaned against the side of her face. 

“Ric!” She cried, feeling his cold fingers rubbing her pussy. Her eyes pricked with tears from the sight of Olivia and the way Alaric was making her feel.

“Make her cum.” She heard Ramsey demand. She quickly shook her head. She didn’t want to cum like this. Not with a practically dead body right in front of her. For godsakes she just watched them kill a girl and she was horny. 

“You heard him, Bambi. Ramsey wants this pretty pussy to squirt all over my fingers. Can you do that for me? Hm?” Alaric slid one of his thick fingers into her, not bothering to take his time or ease it into her. 

Tony felt like she was being punished for something. The way Ric bullied his finger into her cunt, ignoring her cries and pleas for him to stop. Yeah, she was in trouble but for what? She’d done everything she was asked and she did it well. 

So why in the big blue hell was she being punished?! 

“Alaric! Please no!” She whimpered, tears rolling down her face. She wasn’t in pain. No, far from it. But she was being drowned by guilt.

Olivia was being drained of every pint of blood in her body, right in front of her and some sick disgusting part of her didn’t give a damn. That’s why she was crying, screaming, BEGGING Alaric to stop making her feel so good. 

She felt like a monster. What kind a person was she to actually get off while this is happening around her?

“Bambi, I’d stop but this greedy cunt of yours obviously doesn’t want me too. Look how she’s sucking me in.” He forced her head down, making her watch as his finger easily slipped in and out of her. His hand slick with her juices.

The tears seemed to overflow once it hit her just how wet she was. Her thighs were sticky and sweat was building on her forehead. She was enjoying it too much. 

“Love when you cry, Bambi. Makes me wanna fuck you real hard.” Alaric grunted, his tongue poking out as he licked Tony’s tears away. Enjoying the sweet taste of them. His dick was painfully hard against his pants. He’d have to take multiple cold showers to get rid of it.

Tony squirmed and tried to turn her head. Alaric's grip on her tightened and he growled. His little doe was being difficult. She was trying to deny herself and him what they both wanted. 

“If you want me to stop Bambi, all you have to do is cum. I promise I’ll stop after that.” Tony shivered. Her body was shaking as Alaric added another finger. Her cunt stretched around them, juices leaking down his fingers and onto her thighs.

“Cum, Cheeks. I won’t ask again.” Ramsey’s voice was dark and heavy. Leaving room for nothing but a promise. A promise of pain and suffering. 

Tony looked at him. His lips covered in blood, his teeth were sharper, longer, scarier. His eyes were a glowing red, something Tony was used to seeing but never really enjoyed. He was scary, they all were. 

Her eyes drifted down between his legs where a limp Olivia laid. She leaned against his thigh, her head hanging loosely. She wasn’t breathing and if she was, Tony couldn’t see it. 

Nikolai and Viktor dropped her wrists and sat back, licking the blood off their lips. Their eyes were the same. Blood red and glowing.

Tony squealed, feeling Alaric's teeth against her neck. The sharp ends scraping the skin ever so slightly. Something about it was so feral. So primal. The human girl felt something building inside her. Something bad.

“Alaric, please don’t!” She cried. Her lungs burning and her eyes stinging. She felt so much pleasure in the thought of being next. She didn’t want to end up like Olivia, but she wanted to be bitten. 

Possibly. 

“Smells so good.” Alaric said, pushing his teeth deeper into her skin. Just enough to almost puncture the skin. 

That broke the dam in Tony’s head. Her back arched as she came, drenching Alaric's fingers in her cum. Her mouth opened and closed as if she was a fish out of water. Her eyes rolled back until the only thing the men around her could see were the whites of them. 

Alaric had to hold on to her in order to keep her from slipping out of his grasp with how bad she was shaking. He knew good and well why she was reacting the way she was. Her orgasm was being intensified, if you will.

Most likely Ramsey, he was the only one with the power to enforce such a euphoric experience on his little human. And sadly for her, it seemed he wanted to drag it out. 

“Please Alaric!” She yelped, not realizing that Alaric had already stopped touching her. Now he was only holding her still on his lap and enjoying the show.

“I’m not touching you, Bambi. Maybe if you ask nicely Ramsey will make it stop.” 

What? Tony thought.

It was like she was having orgasm after orgasm. They were cutting through her with a vengeance. Her heart was beating too fast for her liking, her head was spinning, and she felt like she couldn’t catch her breath.

She’d had five, back to back. Ramsey was counting. He wanted to see just how many he could pull from her. He and his brothers weren’t your run of the mill vampires. No, they were different. Older. Stronger. More powerful. 

More dangerous. 

When her heart began to stutter as if she was about to have a heart attack or a stroke he stopped. After he pulled one last orgasm from her, her body collapsed in Alaric's arms. 

She laid limp in his arms, not moving an inch. She was fine. They could still hear her heart beating and her slow shallow breaths. 

Alaric pulled her up, turning her in his lap so she was laying against him. He whispered sweet nothings into her ear, unsure if she could hear him or not.

“Get rid of Olivia’s body. If it sits here any longer it’ll start to reek. You know how sensitive our little human is to smells.” Ramsey said, his eyes not leaving Tony’s limp figure.

Nikolai and Viktor stood. Viktor grabbed Olivia by her arm, pulling her up before throwing her over his shoulder. Her cold lifeless body reminded him of the others they had drained over the years.

He smirked, the memories feeling him with a sense of familiarity. Nikolai didn’t care about the memories, they were boring and meaningless. He was more concerned with making new memories with his little dove. 

They left the room to dispose of the body while Alaric and Ramsey sat both simmering in the smell of Tony’s delightful arousal. 

“Change her clothes and put her to bed.” Ramsey ordered. Alaric nodded before hastily making his way to her room.

Her room was unlike theirs. It had a personal touch to it. Pictures of her from her childhood and some of the people she remembered from her past. 

Alaric laid her on the edge of her bed. Enjoying the sound of her soft snores. He grabbed one of her nightgowns, one of the pretty ones that were short and lacey. 

He sat it down beside her before turning towards her. He thought of running her a bath and washing her up, but he knew that would embarrass her. Possibly even anger her.

So instead he stripped her down, taking off each article of her clothing and putting in her laundry hamper just like she would. She’d flip if he threw them aside or lazily left them sitting around. 

He tried to restrain himself from looking at her sleeping figure. Even though he failed a few times he was able to slide her nightgown on without drooling over her naked body. Though he may have taken longer than needed to slide it over her tits. 

Her nipples pushed against the thin fabric, teasing him. He bit his lip and groaned before picking her up and taking her to the head of the bed. He pulled the covers back and gently put her down.

She sighed and turned on her side. He shook his head and pulled the cover up over her. She coughed and curled up into herself before she shivered slightly. 

Ric leaned down and kissed her neck before disappearing into the dark halls of Thornhill.

The Next Morning:

Tony woke up feeling extremely tired. Memories from last night washed over her and caused her to panic slightly. She took a few minutes to collect her thoughts before she took in her surroundings.

She was glad to be in her room. She didn’t like the thought of waking up somewhere she wasn’t familiar with. She then checked herself, coming to the conclusion that one of them changed her. It wouldn’t be the first time so she didn’t get hung up on that. 

Her body felt weak and her eyes were watery. She was so tired. She looked at the clock on her nightstand and gasped.

10:13.

She was late! She was supposed to be up making breakfast and cleaning the basement after- 

She shivered. Olivia’s limp body flashing in her mind. She shook her head before quickly sliding out of bed. She didn't bother to change into something more appropriate, she just ran downstairs to the kitchen so she could get breakfast started.

She was able to get downstairs without falling flat on her ass, but she tripped a few times. The house was particularly quiet which wasn’t unusual but it wasn’t completely normal. 

She figured the guys were either still asleep or busy doing something she wasn’t allowed to know about or be involved in. She made quick work of gathering the things she needed in order to start breakfast.

Bacon, eggs, pancakes, sausage, and toast. All of her favorites. Besides sausage. She hated the way sausage tasted. She only made some in case one of the guys wanted it. 

They usually didn’t because they knew she hated it, but she still made it in case. If they didn’t eat it there was probably a dog somewhere that was hungry.

It only took roughly 45 minutes before she was almost completely done. The last thing she had to do was finish making pancakes. 

As she was working she heard chatter coming from the living room. Her lip was caught between her teeth as she remembered what she was wearing. Her outfit may give them the wrong idea and she may end up being breakfast instead. 

The men had just come back from burning Marcel’s body deep within the woods. They were well aware that Tony had slept in, they wanted her too. 

So when they came home and smelled bacon they all sighed. They each went into the kitchen, all expecting for her to be all dressed up as usual working like a dog. 

To their surprise she was wearing a tight, short, skimpy little nightgown that barely covered her ass. She was turned away from them, trying to finish making her pancakes so she could go upstairs and change.

Ramsey moved first. He gripped her waist and pulled her back into him. She gasped, almost dropping the spatula in her hand. She knew it was Ramsey by the way he held her tight and his cologne.

“I’m sorry that I overslept, Ramsey. It won’t happen again. I swear.” She said quickly. She feared that he’d be angry and lash out on her because she was late.

“Cheeks, you weren’t supposed to be down here at all.” He said, his hand slipping into her hair and pulling it back. She squealed and grabbed his arm.

“Sir-”

“Go upstairs and rest. I’ll finish this and bring you a plate.” He whispered, making sure to brush his lips against hers. Her knees went weak and for a second she was glad that he was holding her so tight.

“But I have t-”

“What did I say?” She bit down on her lips. She was walking on thin ice and she had about three seconds to do what she was told and get her ass upstairs.

“Yes sir. Should I set a timer? Or will I be retired to my room for the rest of the day?” She wasn’t upset. She was ready to go back to sleep, she just wanted to get her chores done first.

But if Ramsey was telling her to rest and leave it alone, who was she to ignore that request. 

“You’re done for the rest of the day. We’ll handle everything, you just rest.” His hand slipped under the night gown, finding her hip. She made a sound before she closed her eyes.

“Yes sir.” Ramsey let her go and stepped back, allowing her room to slide past him and head upstairs. She basically ran up the stairs to her room.

She looked over her room, making sure it was clean before she climbed in the bed. As soon as her head hit the pillow she was out.

Downstairs Ramsey finished making Tony’s pancakes before making her a plate. Nikolai, Viktor, and Alaric made their own plates before sitting at the table and discussing important matters.

Ramsey sat aside his plate before grabbing Tony’s and heading upstairs to her room. He pushed open the door to find his little human fast asleep. Her soft snores were the only thing he could hear.

He moved over towards her, sitting the plate on the nightstand before leaning over her. She sighed deeply, leaning closer to him. He smirked, her body knew what it needed. All they had to do was get her on board.

“Real soon, Cheeks. Real soon.”  He brushed aside a loose curl before leaning down and kissing her cheek. She stirred. Eyes opening ever so slowly.

“Ramsey?” She mumbled, turning to gaze up at him.

“Are you hungry, little human?” She sat up slowly, rubbing her eyes before sighing.

“Yes sir. Shall I go downstairs and-” Ramsey shook his head before reaching over and grabbing her plate. He waited until she sat up properly against the headboard before handing it to her.

“Thank you, sir.” She whispered. She was nervous to say the least. Being alone with Ramsey was always nervewrecking. He had this dark demeanor that struck fear into her heart.

He was no harm to her. Well, not any REAL harm anyways. He could however inflict a world of pain if he deemed fit. Though he’d never do such a thing to his precious little human. Unless it was well deserved, then it became a strong maybe. 

“Will I still be doing the monthly shopping tomorrow, sir?” Ramsey watched closely as Tony took a few bites of her eggs and pancakes. Slow, deliberate bites.

She always ate like that. Like she was timing how quick she was eating or something. He knew she had issues with her body image but he never understood why. She was perfect. Beautiful and worth every penny they had.

“If you feel up to it. Viktor will be accompanying you this time. Nikolai, Alaric and myself will be out handling some business in the next town.” She nodded, picking apart his words and wishing she knew what type of business they had to attend to.

“May I ask what business you’ll be attending too and how long you’ll be away?” She spoke quietly, almost afraid to even utter the question. She didn’t know if being nosy would anger Ramsey or make him think she was an incessant brat that couldn’t keep her mouth shut.

“We have a meeting with an elder to discuss matters about Marcel and his human. It should only last a few hours.” He answered, his tone unwavering as if he wasn’t talking about a murder.

A chill ran up the girl's spine as she remembered how Olivia looked in her last moments. So pale and lifeless. Much different from the girl she’d met a few minutes prior. It was bone chilling how much had changed in such a short amount of time. 

“Of course. Should I prepare dinner as usual then?” Ramsey shook his head, his gaze dropping to her neck. The vein along the side seemed to be more prominent than ever. Teasing him ever so slightly.

“Once you return home Viktor will be joining us. You’ll be alone for a couple of hours. I suggest you enjoy the time off.” Before she could stop herself Tony found herself speaking again, possibly asking the stupidest thing ever.

“Can’t I join you?” She regretted it immediately. She didn’t even want to go, she just asked. She barely liked being around when normal vampires were around in her own home. Now all of a sudden she wanted to go and meet the elders? She must’ve hit her head.

“Not unless you want to end up like Olivia. If the Elders were to take interest in you, I doubt that I could do anything about it without waging a war.” A war? Tony thought. 

She questioned whether or not he’d do such a thing for her. I mean, she was replaceable in a sense. Anyone could do her job. Anyone with half a functioning brain and decent cooking skills.

“Would you?” 

“Would I what?” Ramsey asked, not entirely sure what she was getting at.

“Wage war for me? Over me?” He watched as doubt clouded in her eyes. There was something else. Something that resembled hope? Anticipation? Desire? Something. 

“No.” Tony’s heart sank a little. Maybe from embarrassment or sadness, she wasn’t sure. She knew she was nothing special and definitely not worth starting a war over, but it still pained her to hear the truth. 

She really was a nobody. 

“It wouldn’t last long enough to be considered a war.” Ok. Maybe she was somewhat important.

“Right. Um, I’m full. May I-”

“No you may not.”

“But you don’t even know what-”

“I can guess.” Tony sighed before handing her plate to Ramsey, her bottom lip sticking out. He ignored the face she was making and took the plate.

“Rest. Don’t leave this room unless it’s completely necessary. Matter of fact, if you need something call one of us.” Rasmey ordered as he stood and made his way to the door. He quickly ensured that Antionette was comfortable and had everything she needed.

“Yes sir.”

The Next Day:

When Antoinette woke up Ramsey, Alaric and Nikolai had already gone to the mysterious Elders place in the next town over. Viktor was downstairs still digging into the breakfast she had prepared 20 minutes ago.

She figured she’d get dressed for their trip to the market. There was no way she was going out in her pajamas. Especially not with Viktor’s constant grabbing at her ass, claiming that she was teasing him with her flimsy shorts.

She quickly changed into a dress that came down to her knees. It was rather warm outside and the last thing she wanted was to sweat in some overly thick clothes.

It was a green and white sundress that fit her perfectly. It hugged her curves, outlining them in a way that would usually make her second guess wearing it. 

She grabbed her purse that had her wallet, chapstick, lipgloss, glasses and keys in it before she made her way back downstairs.

She never took her phone with her because she knew she’d never need it. There was no one to call her. So there was no point in carrying around the seemingly useless thing. 

There was no surprise when she found Viktor still sitting at the table digging into a tower of pancakes.

“Sir, I’m ready.” Viktor barely acknowledged Antionette. He only nodded as he continued to tear apart the delicious pancakes she made.

“Viktor, please. I want to get this done sooner rather than later.” He grunted before pushing away from the table and standing up. His tall figure looming over her as he stood in front of her.

“Fine. But you’ll be making this little interruption of yours up to me, doll.” Tony sighed before nodding quickly. 

“Come on. I might pick up a snack while we’re out.” Viktor noticed when he grabbed Antionette’s hand she shivered. He figured she was still pretty jumbled up about Olivia.

He didn’t understand why and he didn’t care. It was one meaningless life. She wasn’t special. She didn’t matter. Not like his precious doll did. 

“Viktor please don’t do anything rash. You might draw attention to us if you-”

“Don’t worry your pretty little head about that, doll.” Viktor cooed as he pulled Tony outside and over to his all black Cadillac Escalade ESV Platinum 4WD.

He opened the door for her and gently helped her inside. She held her dress down until she was sitting comfortably in the front seat. Her legs closed tight as Viktor smirked down at her.

“So tempting.” He chuckled before shutting the door and making his way around. He got in, making sure she had her seatbelt on before he pulled out of their long drive way.

The drive into town was long, but not painfully long. Almost an hour depending on who was in the driver's seat.

It wasn’t long before they were in town, pulling into the market parking lot. Tony waited until the car was stopped and parked before she pulled off her seatbelt.

Viktor got out and moved to her side to open the door for her. She slowly stepped out of the expensive car, holding onto Viktor's hand. The car itself stood out like a sore thumb compared to those around it.

It was almost uncomfortable for Tony to even step out of it to go inside the market. Viktor was no help either. He was so big and tall. He looked strange. Not in a weird way, but in a scary way compared to someone normal.

People walked past and basically stopped to watch the two. Tony could feel their stares burning into her and Viktor both. 

He of course took no notice, or at least it seemed he didn’t, in the stares of simple humans. He didn’t care for the attention. He might have even welcomed it. Perhaps more than he should have. 

Tony shuffled towards the sliding doors of the market, making sure to keep her head down. She hated the attention she got from the residents of the town. They looked at her weird. As if she was some mysterious life form or something.

She wasn’t sure if everyone in the town was aware of what Viktor and his friends were. But she knew that they had an understanding of how dangerous they were. That was clear in the way they stepped back whenever they saw one of them coming or forced their gazes down to the floor in order to avoid eye contact.

She allowed herself to ignore the silent gazes and some harsh whispers as she focused on her mental grocery list. She didn’t want to have to make yet another trip to the store for the next two to three weeks. People stared too much and it was nerve wrecking.

“Doll?” She looked up from the dairy products at Viktor hearing him whisper her nickname. 

“Yes?” She didn’t miss how Viktor looked at her. His eyes filled with mischief and no good intentions.

“Can you add Pineapple juice to your little list?” Tony didn’t understand why he wanted her to get more pineapple juice so suddenly.

She usually only bought a jug once every few months. Not for any reason, she was just a little weird that way. Besides, what could he possibly want with pineapple juice?

“May I ask why sir? I don’t regularly buy it this often.” Viktor smirked before leaning down to her height.

“When you drink it, you always smell sweeter. You always smell sweet, but it’s even stronger when you drink the juice. Specifically your pus-“

“Oh my goodness! Please don’t say that! I’ve told you Viktor, in public you can’t say stuff like that so loud! Or at all!” Her words went in one ear and out the other. Viktor had no intention of listening to anything she was saying unless she was agreeing to do what he wanted.

He was a selfish bastard after all. 

“Is that a yes or no, Doll?” Tony figured saying no wasn’t really an option so she nodded and went back to looking for the dairy products she’d need.

Viktor smiled to himself before walking away to grab a cart. He returned just in time for Tony to throw some things inside and start walking again. 

He followed quietly, silently enjoying the view of his doll's ass swaying from side to side in her tight dress. It was almost hypnotic. Her body was calling to him in the most sensual way. Begging him to do as he pleased.

He really couldn’t comprehend why she was obsessed with losing weight. She was perfect just as she was. Maybe that was his selfishness talking but he wasn’t lying. Wide hips with an ass to match, he’d have a field day grabbing onto them when he finally got to bend her over the nearest surface and-

“Excuse me ma’am? Could you tell me which one of these is better?” Viktor pulled himself out of his mental paradise and focused on the small woman in front of him.

His jaw clenched seeing a man with similar features as Antionette holding up two boxes of menstrual products. Gesturing to which he should purchase.

“You daughter? Or girlfriend?” Tony asked thoughtfully. She knew from experience that the younger you are, the less you’ll want to “invade” yourself so quickly. Especially if you just started getting your monthly.

“My kid. She’s freaking out at home and I have no clue what to buy. She woke up and there was blood everywhere. I honestly don't know how I’m gonna get that out of her sheets. Then she was complaining that her stomach was really hurting, and she was having pains. I don’t know what I’m doing, which is clear, but I’m trying.” 

Tony felt for the man. He was a father doing his best to help his daughter, something she never experienced. Well, not from her real father anyways. There were plenty of others that guided her but could only do so much for her.

“For her first time I’d suggest pads, just because she’s just getting it and she needs to learn to be comfortable with it. Then ask if she’s ready to move up to tampons, which is a big step so I’d let her figure that out on her own. Midol or Pamprin for her sickness and pain. Then a bottle of peroxide and baking soda on those sheets as soon as possible. The quicker the better. Anything else?” 

The man looked confused and grateful at the same time. It seemed Tony had overestimated how much he could keep up with in only a few seconds.

“I think I got it all. What was that last thing again? Just to be sure.”

“Peroxide and baking soda, quickly.” 

“Thank you ma’am. You’re a godsend.” The man said before quickly rushing away to fetch the things she had advised him to get.

Tony’s POV:

“Well, aren’t you just a ball of sunshine and helpfulness?” Viktor mumbled as he watched the man’s shrinking figure as he walked away.

“Don’t be so mean, Viktor. And don’t go trying to eat him. He’s got a kid at home and apparently he’s all she’s got. Not everyone wants to get at me.” 

“I highly doubt that. If they’re not they must have some form of brain damage because you,” He grabbed me by my waist and pulled me in front of him.

“My sweet little human, are a fucking example of perfection. Anyone who says otherwise should be strangled.” My heart sped up a beat, thumping so loud I thought it’d explode. Out of the corner of my eye I could see a few others watching our little exchange. 

Some intrigued, some disgusted, some jealous. It is as it always was. It was as if people misunderstood what my relationship with them were. Rather it was Viktor, Nikolai, Alaric or Ramsey. If only they’d realize it wasn’t all glamorous. 

There were moments where I seriously regretted my decision to stay with them. Not just because of what they are, but what they do. I’m happy where I am, but I have my moments where doubt creeps in and questions I can’t ask overwhelm me.

“Viktor, can we please just finish this and go home? I can’t take the staring.” I whispered, looking at the floor.

“Fine. But only because I hate that pouty look you get when you’re upset.” He teased before letting me go. I turned and collected myself before maneuvering my way through the store.

I’d already planned what I was going to make for dinner every night this week so I’d gotten the things I’d need for that. I’d even gotten some ingredients to bake some treats. I even got the pineapple juice that Viktor wanted for his own selfish desires.

I was embarrassed about it because I was well aware that Viktor hadn’t come up with the little scheme on his own. I suspected Nikolai or Alaric had something to do with it. Ramsey would’ve just come and retrieved it himself and ensured that I drank it everyday. 

Ramsey’s much more…aggressive with his wants. He usually doesn’t ask, he just does. He only asks when he’s either in a really good mood or it’s something that could make me uncomfortable. Never in between. He’s never hurt me or anything though, which honestly surprises me. 

After a few more minutes I had gotten everything I needed and we headed towards the checkout. It was busier today than usual, so there were a lot more eyes on us. Viktor non stop rambling didn’t seem to be helping either.

Viktor was rather talkative when he was in his own element. He was a bit of an attention seeker, if I’m speaking honestly. He loved to hear himself talk and he’d talk your head off if he felt like it. Right now he was trying his best to aggravate me, like always.

He kept whispering dirty things in my ear then going back to talking as if he was innocent. I wished he had an ounce of humility. The others surrounding us glared and whispered as if we were committing some sort of heinous crime.

“It's rude to ignore people when they’re talking to you, Dollface.” I looked up, feeling Viktor's hand on my side. I hadn’t realized I’d zoned out.

“I’m sorry. What were you saying?” He leaned down so we were face to face before he spoke,

“What is it? You’re pouting again.” 

“Nothing, Viktor. I’m fine.” I said, trying to sound as normal as possible.

“You’re heart sped up.” Dammit. 

“Is it the staring again?” He asked softly. I knew if I said yes he’d cause a scene. He was just as short tempered as Ramsey and the others.

“I don’t feel so good. I feel a little weak, that’s all. I didn’t tell you because I wanted to finish this and I knew you’d never allow it if you knew I felt sick.” His eyes narrowed slightly before he stood up straight.

“Go wait in the car. I’ll finish this.” Oh no. I can’t leave him here alone! He’ll do something crazy.

“No, I’m fine. I can manage-“

“Wasn’t asking, doll. Now go or I’ll gladly carry you out there.” He said, a smile spreading across his face.

“Fine! But please just check out and come get in the car. Don’t do anything else.” I said seriously. Hopefully he’d take heed and do as I asked so we could both get home safely.

“Alright doll. I won’t do anything you’d be dissatisfied with.” He said smiling. I rolled my eyes but made my way to the car silently. 

I could feel eyes burning into me until I was outside and safely in the car. I really hate coming outside of the mansion. People have nothing better to do than stare and gossip. If they want to know something so bad they should grow a pair and ask.

I got in the car and quickly pulled the door shut. I was so ready to go home. Even more so knowing that it’s only me and Victor. I did however wonder what the guys were doing now.

If the whole “waging a war over you” thing was happening or being avoided. I hope Ramsey doesn’t do anything crazy. Well, crazier than he has in the past. Like, I don’t know, murdering people in front of me?

It’s crazy to me that I could go to the police department right now, turn them in and possibly be done with this. But for some reason, I doubt they’d let me go so easily. 

I wonder if their teasing means anything more than what it feels like. I know that they have other motives, but maybe they want even more than what they’re letting on. 

It only took a few minutes for Viktor to come out, put everything in the car and get in. We were already on our way home when Nikolai called Viktor. They talked until we got home, once we pulled into the driveway he hung up.

“Go inside, Ramsey’s in there waiting for you.” What?

“He’s back? Already?” 

“Mhm. He’s waiting in his office. He doesn’t seem like he’s in a good mood so I’d be really careful.” Oh great. He’s in a bad mood and now I have to deal with it. 

“Okay.” I mumbled before getting out of the car and heading inside. I was nervous to say the least. I didn’t know what was wrong with Ramsey so I couldn’t prepare for his wraith. I hated having to deal with an angry Ramsey. He was always so mean when he was angry. He’s impatient and he snaps at me. 

I barely moved my feet as I walked down the long dark hallway towards Ramsey’s office. I knew he could probably hear me walking and my heart beating but I didn’t care. I was afraid of what I was walking into. 

I didn’t want to be yelled at or possibly even end up like all the other humans that found their way into the castle. They all met horrible ends and I don’t want to be next.

No matter how slow I moved, I still ended up outside of his office door. The dark oak struck a nerve for some reason. It was almost daunting. No, it WAS daunting. I was afraid of what would happen when I opened that door and no matter how many times I’d faced Ramsey I’d never stop being nervous. 

Taking a deep breath, I opened the door and walked in. 

3rd Person POV: 

Tony slowly walked into the office, the darkness making it hard for her to see. She knew her way around it due to all the times she’d cleaned it and been called because Ramsey needed her for something, but that didn’t make it any easier.

Usually Ramsey kept some form of a light on so she could navigate around the room but it seemed he wasn’t feeling so generous today. 

He watched as she shuffled forward, feeling her way around the room. He could see just fine, matter of fact he might even see better in the dark. He could see the small frown on her on her pouty lips. The way she squinted and looked forward. Everything.

She didn’t know it but she was looking dead at him. Right in the eyes. He wondered how long it would take for her to ask him to turn on the lights or even speak to help her find her way. He never understood why she suffered in silence.

She made it to his desk, surprisingly without tripping over her own two feet. She reached out and held onto the hard oak wood, her fear clouding her senses. Fear and Excitement.

“Ramsey?”

“Did you get everything you needed today?” He asked, ignoring whatever question she was about to ask.

“Yes sir. Why did you-”

“Good. Come here.” He was well aware that she didn’t know where “here” was but he guessed she’d figure it out on her own. Unless she finally spoke up and asked for help. 

At first she quietly moved around the desk, her fingers gripping the edge for dear life. She stumbled a little but recovered quickly. Ramsey would usually be annoyed by her blatant refusal to ask him to turn the light on but right now it humored him. 

He heard her harsh mumbles and decided that he’d tortured her enough. In the blink of an eye he was standing right in front of her. She didn’t know it at first so she bumped right into him.

“Ramsey! You’re so- Why are you being mean?” She muttered, her hands finding his shirt and gripping it tightly. 

“I haven’t done anything yet.” He said simply. She sighed in annoyance which made him smirk. He was getting on her nerves, he knew that. He was doing it on purpose.

He moved his hand down to her waist and led her around his desk. He sat down in his chair before pulling her down onto his lap. As many times as he’s done it she still wasn’t used to it. 

Her back was against his front, her legs between his. It was comfortable yet she felt tense. She had no idea what he wanted and that scared her.

“H-How did it go? You aren’t in trouble or anything are you?” She asked, her curiosity returning ever so slowly.

“It was fine. Nothing we can’t handle.” What does that mean? She thought. She wanted details, she wanted to know what was said and who said it. She didn’t want anything bad to happen to them, they took care of her.

“Well, what exactly does that mean?” Ramsey’s hands found their way to her legs, he gently gripped her thighs and ran his nose along her neck. She shivered and leaned back into him.

“This dress, you went out in it?” She huffed as he ignored her question once again. 

“Yes. Is that a problem?” He didn’t answer. Instead, he pulled her legs apart. Her dress slid up, exposing her white lace panties. 

She gasped feeling his thumb inches away from her center. She couldn’t help it as excitement began to build and pool between her legs, dampening her panties. Ramsey could smell it. It drove him to the brink of insanity that she smelled so good. Sweet, like candy. Her blood was similar in that way.  

He didn’t move his hand from where it rested, enjoying the small mumbles of displeasure she let out. He didn’t even have to hold her legs open, she did it herself. Subconsciously of course. Her body moved in a way her brain couldn’t keep up with.

“No, it’s not.” He finally spoke. Tony let out a breath she didn’t realize she was holding. 

“O-Okay. Can you tell me about your meeting now?” She asked quickly before her voice gave out from how bad she was panicking on the inside.

“It went fine. You’re not in any danger and we won’t have to appear before a jury. However, we might have visitors soon. Our actions have raised some suspicion.” He answered simply. 

“About all the bodies?” She whispered, more to herself than him.

“Yes. You’ll have to appear before them when they come. But I won’t allow them to harm you in any way.” It was as if her blood had run cold. Why does she need to be seen? She was human, there’s nothing different about her and the millions of others in the world.

“But can’t they kill me if they deem it fit? They have more power than you, right?” She asked, turning slightly and peering up at him over her shoulder. 

His eyes were dark and daunting. The slight red tint to them made her realize that she was in a dangerous situation. Here she was, forgetting that she was sitting on his lap with his hand between her legs. 

“No one has more power than me. No matter how much they THINK they do.” Ramsey replied, his eyes dropping down to Antionette’s lips.

“Then why are you not in charge of everything?” She was genuinely curious. Everything was confusing her and she just wanted to understand why things were going the way they were.

“Too many of us and we don’t listen well. Besides, if I was busy running everything I wouldn’t have time for you.” Her heart dropped. Not because of fear, but because she felt as if that statement was some proclamation of his.

Did he like her? 

“What does that mean?” She asked quietly. 

“What do you think it means?” He countered, one of his hands traveling up her stomach to the top of her dress. 

The fabric was soft against his hands, just like her skin. Her breath hitched as he fondled her breasts through the light fabric. His thumbs rub against her nipples, making them harden and push against the fabric. 

Her hands dropped down to his legs. She gripped them, squeezing as he continued teasing her through the dress. It was torture. Every move went straight down between her legs. Her clit throbbed and her panties had to be ruined by now.

Ramsey only watched silently. The way her body twitched and the smell of her arousal wafted around the room making him want to take a bite out of her. Metaphorically speaking of course. 

“I asked you a question.” He said before pinching her nipples. She squealed and quickly grabbed his wrists, trying to pry his hands off of her. 

“Ramsey!” She cried, her eyes watering from the pain and pleasure she was feeling. How could something that hurt so bad make her feel so good?

“I’m still not hearing an answer.” He said, squeezing her nipples even harder. 

“I don’t know!” Tony screeched, continuing to tug on Ramsey’s wrists.

“Guess.” The simplicity in his tone was nerve rattling. Why was he so calm? Acting as if he wasn’t torturing her in one of the worst ways?

“Y-You like me? Or like having me around? I don’t know!” She groaned out. A smirk spread across Ramsey’s face when he felt her twisting her hips, grinding on his lap. He had her just where he wanted her.

“Is something wrong, darling? You can’t seem to sit still.” Tony groaned and quickly shook her head. She felt like her body was about to go up in flames. She was so hot, her skin burning like a furnace. It was driving her crazy.

She wanted something. No, she needed it. She needed to be touched or fucked, something! Something needed to happen and it needed to happen now. She wasn’t even thinking clearly. All she saw was a red hot need and it was beginning to be overwhelming. 

“Please sir!” Ramsey released his grip on her nipples and cupped her breasts. Slowly and gently massaging them. They felt heavy in his hands, full, if you will. 

One of the many things he found interesting about her is that she was a full figured woman. Child bearing hips, a little pudgy stomach, large breasts and a plump round behind. Things he once didn’t care much about until meeting her. 

That night they found her, he had planned to simply kill her. Drain her of every ounce of her blood until she’d resemble a raisin. Lifeless and meaningless, that’s how they liked to keep things. She wasn’t supposed to mean something. In the end, she meant everything.

That night was supposed to be quick and easy. It turned out to be everything but that. It was slow and troublesome, damn near painful on some days. Keeping her alive and taking her in was the smartest yet stupidest thing they’d ever done.

None of them could bring themselves to harm her, not in a way that wouldn’t have her writhing in pleasure and begging for more. Her blood was so pure and intoxicating, the fact that she was so submissive didn’t hurt either. She was their perfect little human. She did as she was told and she didn’t complain about it. Even if she was confused or not completely comfortable. 

She was just so good. Something they cherished more than they should allow themselves too. It puts them in danger and even worse, her. Her life would constantly hang in the balance, but that was a price they were willing to pay. Even if this was only to last a short while.

“I’m not sure what you’re asking for, love.” Ramsey teased before he gently guided Tony to her feet, holding her waist tightly in order to keep her from falling. Her legs wobbled and she felt as if the air around was thickening.

He moved her and leaned her against his desk. Her hands fell to the hard oak wood beneath her and gripped the edges tightly. Ramsey was well aware that she’d never been touched in such a way but that’s what made it fun. What made it worth it. 

“Tell me what it is that you want, and I’ll do it.” He knew she’d never be able to do it. She was too shy to say anything lewd out loud, even when her brain was clouded by her pure need to be touched. 

“I-I can’t! I don’t know!” She whimpered and pushed back against him. Grinding her ass against him in an attempt to feel something.

Ramsey was honestly taken back. How dare she do such a thing? Who was she to just grind her pretty little ass on him without asking properly? He’d taught her better than that. He knew he’d have to properly teach her what happens to little sluts that don’t use their brain.

“It seems you’re having no trouble grinding against me like a common whore. So why is it too much to ask that you tell me what it is you're so comfortable disrespecting me for?” Tony’s mind was blank before, now it was if she was wide awake. 

What had she done? What was she doing? Had she lost her mind? She had no business grinding on Ramsey like some whore. She wasn’t a slut. She’d never even been fucked before. Her body was pure and here she was trying to dance with the devil. Literally.

“I’m so sorry sir! I-I don’t know what I was thinking. Please don’t be upset with me!” She said quickly, glancing over her shoulder to see Ramsey’s reaction. He only looked at her. His face unmoving, his gaze tight and laserlike. 

“I don’t think you mean any of that. I think you just don’t want me to be upset with you because you don’t know what I’ll do to you.” He was right. He hit the nail on the head. Ramsey was too unpredictable. He was scary when he wanted to be and that didn’t sit right with Tony.

“No sir! I meant it. I promise!” Her promises were falling on deaf ears. Ramsey had a taste for blood and he was going to get it. Metaphorically speaking. 

The sound of her heart thumping against her chest was loud and unwavering. The smell of her blood becoming more potent with fear and excitement. Her body was calling to him, like a siren luring a ship of men to their death. 

She was a siren. A temptress. A dark entity meant to lure the four vampires to their undoing. She thought they were dangerous. But she was the most dangerous of all. She was their drug. And like any other drug, they could easily overdose on her. Her taste. Her smell. Her beauty. All of her.

Ramsey found the bottom of her dress and gradually pulled it up. He took his time. He wanted to keep Tony on edge. Let her think of all the things he could possibly do to her. It didn’t hurt that he could take in the sight of her beautiful, soft thighs.

The same thighs that, in time, would spend many nights upon his shoulders as he tasted the sweetness in between her legs. Her soft plush ass that was practically begging to be spanked and used. Such a divine thing should be properly taken care of. He and his fellow brothers would happily take care of her and her luscious ass. Then there was the other thing. The thing that had them all on edge constantly. The very thing that put Tony in danger. Her fat, wet pussy.  

Her dress had now been bunched up around her waist, forgotten in Ramsey’s mind. All he could think about now was how her sweet virgin cunt would taste when he finally shoved his tongue inside her for the first time. 

Her lace panties were damp, a rather large spot dead in the center of them. The scent alone had Ramsey licking his lips. Her panties seemed to be so tight, her pussy begging to be set free from its confines. 

Ramsey thought about taking her panties off and continuing with his plan. But the thought of torturing her just a little bit more was all too irresistible. Besides, she deserved it after being so naughty. 

He cupped her lace clad pussy and slowly rubbed it. Tony whined at the feeling and grinded against his palm. His hand was so cold compared to her hot cunt. She shivered and gripped the desk below her as if she feared it would disappear.

Ramsey watched silently, taking in every sound and movement she made. He pushed his finger deeper, finding her swollen clit. The little bundle of nerves had been so neglected. What kind of man would he be if he didn’t give her a little attention?

“Ah! R-R-Ramsey please!” Tony cried as Ramsey rubbed her clit through her panties. The lace now sticks to her in an uncomfortable way. Her thighs were wet and sticky, making her whimper a little.

“No more whining. Don’t say a thing unless I tell you to. Do you understand?” Ramsey’s tone made a chill run up her spine. He sounded so serious and stern. There was a promise in his words and Tony didn’t want to find out what it meant.

“Yes sir!” She said quickly, her voice was shaky and weak. Fear and need taking over, again.

Ramsey smiled to himself before he decided it was time to reward his pretty little human for all the times she was good. All the times she did as told without having to be asked. All the times she was perfect. 

He peeled her panties off slowly, sliding them down her legs at a pace that she considered tortuous. Once he got them to her ankles, he lifted her legs himself before putting her panties aside. He’d be keeping them this time. A little token to remember the first time he’d gotten to taste her sweetness.

He stood again to his full height. Simply taking the time to admire the beauty of his human. She was such a sight. In the hundreds of years he’d walked the earth he’d never seen a human as enchanting as she. Her beauty was unlike anything he’d imagined. Perfect and worth everything they had. 

Ramsey knew that he couldn’t take this moment all to himself. No, his brothers deserved to see this unfold as well. See the moment she became theirs. Even if she didn’t completely understand what was happening.

His hand dropped below his desk and felt around for what he needed. His thumb brushed against the cold, hard edge of something and he smirked. He moved two inches to the left and pressed the button that would inform his brothers that they were needed.

He could hear them coming from the other side of the mansion. The swift sounds of them moving in the wind making it impossible for him to miss. He was aware that Tony wouldn’t notice if they came in because of how lust clouded her senses. Hell, she might not have noticed even if she wasn’t consumed by lust.

Ramsey decided he’d waited long enough and spread Tony’s legs apart. Far enough so he could see everything he needed to. Her pussy was soaking wet, her little holes quivering. Her clit was swollen and basically begging to be touched.

He slid his finger along her opening slowly, loving how she tensed and shivered. She didn’t say a word, as he asked which made him very proud. She was being such a good girl. She deserved a little reward. 

“Tell me, do you want me to continue? Hm? Do you want to feel good and cum all over my fingers? My tongue? Tell me.” Tony felt as if she could barely speak. Her mind was blank. The only thing she could think of was how it would feel to be fucked by the men surronding her. Ramsey. Alaric. Nikolai. Viktor. All of them, at once.

“Y-Yes sir! Please! I want to feel you! I want all of you!” She pleaded, her senses completely overtaken. There was no going back. She was lost. All sense had gone out the window.

“I told you she was a dirty little slut.” Ramsey smirked, hearing Alaric. He could feel him standing right in front of them on the other side of the desk. They’d be there for a while but he paid them no mind. They were simply enjoying the show. 

“Wha–what?” Tony mumbled, her brain slowly starting to realize that her and Ramsey were no longer alone. When did they get here? How did she not notice? All questions she had no answers too.

“Don’t worry, little dove. We won’t bite. Not unless you ask.” Nikolai said, flashing his sharp teeth. Tony shivered and glanced over her shoulder at Ramsey.

“Y-You won’t b-bite me, will you?” She whispered. 

“Not unless you give me a reason to.” Ramsey answered. He wasn’t kidding. He’d only bite her if he was provoked. The thing about provoking him? ANYTHING could provoke him. 

“Now, turn around and look at them.” He demanded shortly. Tony reluctantly turned her head and faced the other three. Their eyes were red and filled with need. Maybe for her. Maybe for her blood. She couldn’t tell. All she knew was that red means hungry, and usually it was for blood.

“Look at you, all laid out for him. All it took was what? A few light touches and lewd comments?” She frowned and quickly shook her head. Well, it wasn’t JUST that. He said some nice things here and there. Even touched her in places he probably wasn’t supposed to.

“N-No,” She mumbled. She was paying such close attention to those in front of her she had no clue what Ramsey was up to. So, when he pushed his thick finger into her she cried out and planted her face against the desk.

She couldn’t even speak. The feeling was foreign. It was uncomfortable at first but as he moved his finger it started to feel good. Better than good. 

“Aw. Look at that face. She’s so fucked out and you’ve only put in one finger.” Viktor teased. His dick began to press uncomfortably against his jeans. Much like it had earlier when he first saw Tony in her little dress.

“Can’t imagine what’ll happen when one of us finally opens up that little pussy with our cock.” Nikolai joked, a smirk playing along his lips. He palmed himself through his slacks, his dick hard as stone at the mere thought of his pretty human laid out like some slut.

“Hm. She’s too tight. I almost can’t move my finger.” Ramsey spoke up. Pressing his finger in deeper, rubbing that spot deep inside her. She jerked and cried his name, her legs coming up from the floor slightly. Her juices dripped down Ramsey’s finger to his arm. The smell alone made him hungry. 

For her. For her blood. All of it. He was tiptoeing a dangerous line but it was worth it. It was all worth it. 

“I don’t know if I can take this. All I want is to feel that tight cunt around my dick.” Viktor’s lewd comment made Tony close her eyes and groan. Everything they said was going straight to her pussy. Any wetter and she’d flood the whole house.

“Please. You’d fucking break her with just the tip.” Nikolai said, rolling his eyes. His frustration becoming more clear in his features. 

Ramsey used his thumb to rub Tony’s clit as he continued to work his finger into her. He’d add another as soon as she relaxed around the first. She was too tense. There was no way possible they were gonna be able to fuck her tonight. Hell, maybe not even tomorrow. She needed to be thoroughly stretched out before anything like that happened.

After a few more minutes he decided she’d let up enough for him to add another finger. He pulled his finger out, only to slide two back in. She tensed again and cried out softly. Tears had begun to fall, Ramsey could smell them. 

“Does it hurt, bambi? Hm? Is he hurting that tight little pussy?” Alaric asked, half concerned, half teasing.

“I-Its feels w-weird.” She managed to say between the quiet sobs. Ramsey kept his movements slow, trying to give her time to get used to his thick fingers. Nikolai probably should have been the one to open her up like this. His fingers were long, but not as thick as Ramsey's. 

He didn’t want it to hurt too bad. He thought if he scared her with this she’d never want the real thing. She needed to be able to trust that they could be gentle and not hurt her. He listened to her body and made sure he saw all its cues and ticks. 

It didn’t take long for her to relax again and allow him to move a little faster. He started to move his fingers in a scissor like motion in an attempt to open her up even more. 

“Do you want something to occupy that pretty mouth, sweetheart?” Viktor asked, his dick becoming painfully hard in his jeans. He wanted to feel Tony’s lips wrapped around it, taking him in like a good little girl.

Ramsey felt her squeeze his fingers, letting him know that Viktor's idea wasn’t something she was opposed to. Her juices were flowing like a waterfall. Her cunt seizing around his fingers every now and again. 

“With the way she’s tensing up right now, I’d say that’s exactly what she needs.” Ramsey said, continuing to work his way into her cunt. 

“Oh yeah? Is that what you want, pretty girl? A big dick to keep that little mouth busy?” Viktor grunted, his hands already working to undo his belt.

“Y-Yes sir!” She gasped as Ramsey pressed against that special spot inside her. His cold fingers making her hot pussy gush. 

“Woah. Why the fuck do you get to go first?” Alaric argued, glaring at Viktor. Viktor only waved him off and stepped up in front of Tony. 

“You’ve been with her all fucking day. You don’t get to fucking go first.” Nikolai grumbled.

“Exactly. I’ve been keeping this beautiful woman company ALL DAY. Which means I deserve to feel that pretty little mouth. Don’t you think, doll?” Viktor asked, looking down at Tony.

She could barely think of an answer with how quick Ramsey was pumping his fingers into her. She craved more. She wanted to take more. Push herself until she breaks. 

“M-More! Please?! I can take it!” She whimpered, her hips twisting as she started riding his fingers.

“You want me to add another finger?” Ramsey asked, already pulling out his fingers in order to add another.

“Yes sir! Please!” He didn’t waste time sliding in three fingers. She didn’t tense as much as she had before. It seemed she was stretched out pretty good. Not good enough for any of them to dick her down tonight, but good enough.

“Come on, little dove. You’ve gotta choose who gets to fuck your mouth.” Nikolai groaned, his patience wearing thin.

“I-I can’t!” She whined. There was no way she’d be able to choose between the three men. She feared what would happen if she did. Couldn’t they just take turns?

“It's okay, doll. I’ll make the choice for you.” Viktor said, yanking his jeans down just enough so that his dick could spring out. Tony gasped seeing the angry red tip, precum leaking out. It was directly in front of her face. Almost like it was daring her to suck it.

She could tell that it was big, bigger than anything she’d ever seen. She hadn’t seen anything but you get the point. It was intimidating. They expected THAT to go inside her? How? Ramsey could barely get his fingers in and they expected that to fit? Not a chance.

Viktor smirked at the look on her face. She looked shocked, scared and worried all at the same time. He knew he was well endowed but he forgot that she’d probably never seen a dick a day in her life.

He wrapped his hand around it and slowly moved it up and down. She looked curious, her eyes big and her pupils blown. She jerked and flinched every now and then due to Ramsey toying with her little cunt. 

“Open your mouth and stick your tongue out, doll.” Viktor cooed softly, trying to ease her little brain and keep her from panicking. She locked eyes with him before opening her mouth and sticking out her tongue.

“Good.” He sighed and gripped her chin. He slapped his dick against her tongue a few times, holding in a grunt at the feeling of her wet tongue against him. He wanted her to get a little taste before he went shoving it down her throat.

“You like that?” He asked as she looked up at him, doe eyed.

“Mhm!” She hummed. She moved her tongue against him, loving the way it felt against her tongue and the taste of him. She wondered how the other would taste. Would it be the same or would it be different?

“Good. Now, open up. Nice and wide for me.” She did as she was told and waited for whatever he was going to do. Both of his hands found their way into her hair, gripping it tightly. 

“Look at me, okay? Don’t look away. You look away and Ramsey’s gonna stop playing with that desperate little pussy.” She whimpered at the mere thought of that. She didn’t want any of this to stop. 

“Yes sir!” She said quickly before opening her mouth like she had before. Viktor took his time, slowly sliding into her mouth. He only got a little less than half before she was coughing around him. He hadn't even reached the back of her throat. 

“Relax, doll. Breathe through your nose.” He said as calmly as he could. He wanted to lose control, fuck her throat like a crazed maniac until he was cumming down her throat. 

He’d never been the “gentle” type. He did as he pleased and women never complained about it. They were too busy cumming their brains out to speak. This was new. Taking his time and not getting straight to the point. He didn’t know how to feel about it. 

Tony on the other hand was lost. Her brain being torn in two, or at least that’s what it felt like. She was on the verge of cumming on Ramsey’s fingers like some common whore. Then there was Viktor. The feeling of his dick against her tongue making her mind go blank. She couldn’t take it all, but what she could take she tried to make the best out of.

She didn’t know what to do so she allowed Viktor to take the lead. He guided her, using her hair to pull her however he wanted. He was gentle but he pulled hard enough for her to follow along.

Ramsey was drowning in her juices. His fingers were damn near slipping out due to how wet she was. He was tired of waiting so he decided it was time for him to taste his girl.

He pulled his fingers out, only to bury his tongue inside her. She gasped around Viktor and gripped the desk below her. Ramsey moved his tongue, grunting at the taste she left on his tongue. Her juices were dripping down his chin, staining his shirt. 

She tasted better than he could've imagined. So sweet, almost too sweet. She tasted like heaven and this was as close as he’d get to it. He didn’t want to stop, not even when she started cumming senselessly around his tongue. 

She pulled away from Viktor and cried out. Her body convulsed and her vision went dark. Her legs shook almost uncontrollably and she babbled nonsense. The orgasm was one for the books. It was so strong. She couldn’t take it. The way Ramsey continued to move his tongue and hit every spot inside, it was killing her.

“Ramsey, I think she’s gonna pass out if you don’t give her a break.” Alaric said. Her heart was starting to beat too fast, her eyes dilated and her mouth opening and closing as if she couldn’t breathe.

Ramsey thought about ignoring his warning but decided against it. He slowly pulled out his tongue and suckled her clit in his mouth. She whimpered and whined, even tried to move away from him. She had nowhere to go. 

After a few seconds he let go with a pop. Her body dropped against the hard oak desk and she laid there, almost lifelessly. Her breathing was shallow, harsh and labored. It felt like the air around her was suffocating her. 

Ramsey stood up from his spot behind her and gently rubbed her lower back. She shivered, goosebumps raising all over her skin. She was tired, completely worn out. Her stamina was almost non-existent. One orgasm and she was ready to sleep for at least a week.

The men around her noticed and knew that had to change that. They’d build up her endurance soon. She would be able to go all day and night when they were done with her. Maybe even DAYS, but that seemed like wishful thinking. 

Baby steps. 

“Nikolai, put her to bed. Viktor, put your dick away and go downstairs. You to Alaric. Nikolai, join us once this is done.” Ramsey said before leaning down and kissing Antionette’s head. She was long gone. Her brain shut off and her body was void. It was as if she was floating above her body.

Nikolai was quick to swipe Tony off of Ramsey’s desk. Being careful as to avoid hurting her or pulling her from her sleep. He swiftly made his way to her room, getting there in only a few seconds. He laid her on the bed gently and moved to grab something to change her into.

He grabbed a soft cotton nightgown and quickly changed her into it. He moved her clothes into the correct bin before settling her into the bed. He pulled the blanket over her, making sure she’d be warm.

He gazed down at her for a while, just taking in her beauty before disappearing into the halls of the manor.

Antoinette’s POV-Days Later: 

“Sir! Please, I can’t!” I cried as Nikolai bullied all three of his fingers into me. He’d been doing it for the last 20 minutes! I couldn’t take much more of the torture.

He ignored me and continued to work his fingers into me. I had to grip the edge of the table to keep myself grounded. My legs were a wobbling mess and I wasn’t sure that I’d be able to take it for much longer.

“This pussy is begging me to keep going, little dove. Don’t you hear how she’s talking to me?” He asked, slowly down his movements and dragging out the sounds of my pussy. It was so lewd and loud! It was embarrassing. 

“Sir! Don’t say such things.” I cried, trying to push him away. I didn’t want anyone to walk in and see us. 

“Say what? That this pussy is so fucking wet you’re about to drown me? That this cunt is so damn good I could die right here between your legs?” I groaned and laid my head on the table.

I think I’m going to die. It’s been like this for days! Every time one of them catches me alone they bend me over and start fingering me like a mad man! Heck, sometimes it’ll be during dinner and they’ll take turns doing it. 

It’s nonstop. I literally almost never get a break. When I wake up one of them is in between my legs, teasing and toying with me until I’m cumming around their fingers or their tongue. While I’m cooking, when I’m sitting around doing nothing, reading, after I just get out of the shower, and before I go to bed. 

They’re like mosquitoes in hot summer heat, attacking the moment I step foot out of the door. I can’t get away from them. Even when I try to hide they find me. I just can’t get away.

“Please Nikolai! I need to cum!” I cried. I tried to push him away again but he grabbed my hands and pinned them to my back. 

“I can tell. You get so whiny when you’re close.” He grunted before leaning forward and shoving his face in my cunt. I whimpered, feeling his tongue circling my clit before he shoved it into me.

His tongue was freakishly long and the feeling was so weird yet so good. I felt like I was gonna pass out! I couldn’t take much more of it. I just can’t!

“NIKOLAI PLEASE! I CAN’T DO IT! I CAN’T!” I cried and pushed back against him. He wouldn’t let me go! He wouldn’t give me permission to cum! He wouldn’t do anything but torture me! 

“Aw. Baby, are you gonna cum?” I whimpered, hearing Viktor behind me. I knew that this was either gonna go one or two ways. He was either gonna be nice today or be a big meanie!

“Please sir! I need it!” I begged, looking over my shoulder at Viktor. He smirked and moved to my side. He gripped my chin and chuckled.

“You need it, doll? Huh? How bad do you need it?” He asked, squishing my cheeks a little.

“So bad, sir! Please! I just need to cum!” I said, tears streaming down my face. He leaned down and nipped at my bottom lip.

“Bet you need to cum so fucking bad, doll. This little pussy can’t take much more, can she?” He asked, smacking my ass.

“No! I can’t! I can’t!” I said, grabbing his arm and squeezing. He wrapped his arms around me and brushed my hand through my hair.

“It’s okay, baby. Nik’s just making you feel good. Ain’t that right, Nikolai?” Viktor asked, glancing down at Nikolai who hadn’t moved from his spot between my legs.

“Mhm.” Nikolai hummed against my cunt, the wet sounds loud and lewd.

“See baby? He’s just trying to make it all better.” Viktor cooed and dragged his finger along my bottom lip, pulling and tugging on it.

I couldn’t do anything but cry and bed for them to give me a break. It’s been going on for too long! I can’t handle it anymore! But if I cum I’m scared they’ll do something to punish me. They’re so cruel!

Nikolai smacked both my asscheeks before gripping them and spreading them apart. I gasped feeling his tongue circling my puckered hole before going over it. 

“Sir!”

“Don’t worry, little dove. We’ll save this for another day.” He chuckled before shoving his tongue deep in my cunt. 

“Stop toying with her and make her cum. We’ve got business to discuss.” I whimpered hearing Ramsey. I’m so glad that he isn’t here to add to the stress. 

“Whatever you say, boss.” Nikolai said sarcastically before sliding his fingers back in and pumping them in and out of me. My grip on Viktor tightened and I whimpered and cried. 

It didn’t take long for me to cum, mostly because Nikolai had been holding me over the edge for the longest. It was an orgasm that was similar to all the others. Strong and damaging. 

I should be used to them by now but I’m not. I don’t think I ever will be. There’s no way I can get used to that euphoric feeling that I get after they put me in a coma inducing orgasm. 

“Good girl. You look so pretty when you cum like a little slut.” Viktor said, kissing my forehead. I couldn’t even speak, my body felt so weak and sluggish. 

“You did so good, dove.” Nikolai muttered against my skin as he slowly pulled his fingers out. I held onto Viktor tighter than before, scared that I would fall.

I felt Nikolai’s fingers at my ankles. He slowly pulled my panties back up to my legs before standing back up. He gently rubbed my ass before giving it a quick swat. I looked back at him and frowned which only made him smirk.

“I suggest you get some rest, dove. Who knows what else we’ll have planned for you.” He teased, flashing his sharp teeth at me. I shivered and moved closer to Viktor.

“Aw. Doll, don’t be scared. We’ll only bite you a little bit.” I looked up at Viktor and gasped seeing his blood red eyes and sharp teeth. I whimpered and tried to pull away but he just held me tighter.

“What? Scared?” He asked, pinning me up against the table. I shook my head quickly which made him chuckle.

“I can hear your heart, doll. Any faster and you’ll have a heart attack.” 

“We don’t have time for games, Viktor. Let’s go.” Ramsey’s voice boomed. I was glad he was here because I really think Viktor and Nikolai would have eaten me or something if he wasn’t. 

“Another time then.” Viktor said, leaning down and dragging her teeth along the side of my neck. I held my breath, scared that he was going to bite me anyways.

“So fucking good.” He grunted before pulling away and disappearing along with Nikolai and Ramsey. 

I just stood there for a few seconds, taking it all in. I was still afraid to breathe too loud and draw their attention again. Lord knows what they’d do to me. I’m not sure they’ve fed either. They’ve been too busy chasing me around to go out and I know there hasn’t been anyone here. 

Oh goodness. What if they decided to feed on me? They’ll kill me! They will, I’m sure of it! 

I took a deep breath before slowly pushing myself off the table and heading upstairs. My legs were wobbling and my pussy pulsed with something familiar and unfamiliar. I tried my best to ignore it but it was so strong.

I just need to sleep. I can sleep it off and everything will go back to how it’s supposed to be. 

A Week Later:

It’s been a week and I’ve never felt worse. I wasn’t sick or anything, no it was worse than that. Well, maybe I was sick. Sick with need. None of them had touched me in a week. They barely even glanced at me.

It made me upset that they acted like everything that had been happening never happened. There were no lingering touches, lew comments, dark gazes, or chaste kisses. Nothing. They didn’t touch me, they didn’t talk to me, they didn’t even look at me. 

I’d walked around the house trying to ignore the burning sensation within me. I had to ignore how my pussy pulsed whenever one of them would walk past me or whenever I saw them whispering about something.

I’ve never felt this way before. I just feel so empty all the time. It’s like I crave being touched by one of them, ALL of them. I need more. I don’t want to just be touched, I want to be-

I want to be fucked. 

I want them to fuck me. All of them. At once. I need it. I need them to fuck me. I don’t want them to just touch and kiss me. I want sex. I want it hard and rough.  I want them to make me theirs over and over again. Claim me until it’s impossible for me to forget.

I sat up from my bed and threw my legs over the side of my bed onto the floor. It was dark outside, the moonlight shining through my window curtains. My room was cold as always, the air was stiff and unmoving. 

I slid on my slippers before I slowly rose from my bed. My legs felt weak and heavy with each step I took towards my door. I was terrified. I didn’t know what would happen when I walked out that door. 

But I was bound and determined to find out. 

I quickly opened my door, ready for something or someone to be standing there. But I was greeted with silence. I peeked out into the hallway and saw nothing. There were no shadows, no sound, nothing. 

I knew they heard me as soon as my feet hit the ground, so why weren’t they waiting? Did they not want me anymore? Had they found someone better? Someone who wasn’t as inexperienced as I was? Maybe. 

Suddenly I didn’t feel like leaving my room anymore. I was too afraid of what was to come when I did. If things didn’t go as I hoped, I don’t think I could stay here and act as if nothing happened. I’d have to live with that embarrassment for the rest of my life. I don’t know if I can do that.

Taking a deep breath, I stepped forward out into the hallway. I didn’t hear the wind pick up like how it would if they were coming towards me. I didn’t hear anything at all.

 Everything was still and unmoving. Lifeless. 

I wasn’t sure where to look or where to start. I knew they wouldn’t be in their room because they didn’t sleep and they almost never stepped foot in them. They were either not here, in Ramsey’s office or downstairs in the basement.

I slowly crept down the hall towards Ramsey's office, trying to avoid the loud and creaky boards on the floor. My heart felt like it was about to beat out of my chest and fall right to the floor. 

Once I’d gotten to the door I thought about knocking my the wetness between my legs reminded me that I wasn’t in the mood to waste time. 

I reached for the knob and slowly turned it before pushing the door open just enough for me to glance inside. I let out a breath I didn’t realize I was holding when I saw that no one was there. They must be downstairs. 

I shut the door and quickly made my way downstairs, being sure not to accidentally miss a step and fall straight on my face. The air downstairs was much thicker than it was upstairs. It was also colder. 

My nipples hardened against my silk slip and the hair on the back of my neck stood up. I grabbed the bottom of my slip and bit my lip. 

I didn’t want to go downstairs just to find that they weren’t down there. It was scary down there, especially at night. It was so dark, cold and gloomy. I don’t want to be down there by myself. 

Sighing, I tried to remember everything Ramsey had taught me when I first moved in. There were rules set in places for situations like this. Well, not exactly like this but for times when I needed them quickly.

“Ramsey.” I mumbled and stood still. I was standing in the middle of the foyer, dressed in nothing but my slip and freezing my behind off. 

Ramsey always said if I needed one of them all I had to do was say their name. I knew they’d hear me, it was just a matter of if they would come to me or not. 

After a minute or two and me not hearing anything I frowned. Why wasn’t he coming? Did he not hear me? Did he not care that I needed him? 

“Ramsey, please!” I said louder, this time my frustration was VERY clear. I just wanted them to help me. I needed them to make the ache go away. They had to! It was their fault I felt this way in the first place!

“Well. Well. Well.” I gasped and quickly turned around. I expected Ramsey but instead I got Viktor. He smirked down at me, his eyes shining red and his teeth sharp. 

“What are you doing out of bed, doll? You know how dangerous it gets at night around here.” He said, slowly circling around me and looking me up and down.

“I-I just wanted-”

“I know what you want. I can smell it on you. However, you don’t understand what that means.” I frowned up at him as he stopped in front of me. He tsked and gripped my chin, tilting my head up. 

“I do know what it means.” I whispered. He hummed and tilted my head to the side, exposing my bare neck. I grabbed onto his shirt and bit my lip as he ran his finger over it.

“You don’t. We’re not human, love. You don’t get to fuck us and forget about it. No, you’ll remember it for the rest of your life. The best part? You’ll want more every day. It won’t be a one and done situation. You’ll NEED us to fuck you. Your body will crave our touch and if you don’t get it, you’ll slowly go insane. You don’t want that, do you?” He asked, locking eyes with me.

I didn’t know what to say. I already felt like I craved their touch. Why else would I stupidly do this? Why would I subject myself to their cruel words and harsh glares? I’ve already lost my mind. 

“I don’t care. I just want it to go away.” I mumbled. 

“You want us to fuck you because your pussy aches? Four vampires fucking one little human girl. All because her cute little pussy can’t handle being empty.” I groaned, feeling my clit twitch and pulse with need. My legs felt damp with my juices as it slowly dripped down my legs.

“Mm. So fucking sweet. You, my darling human, are temptation all in itself.” He grunted before swiftly picking me up bridal style and whooshing away. 

I blinked and we were downstairs. Ramsey, Alaric, and Nikolai were already sitting around as if they had been waiting on me all night. Had they? 

“What took you so long?” Nikolai asked, smirking at me. I bit my lip and shrugged before Viktor sat me down and moved to sit down. 

I just stood there, in the middle of the room with all of them looking at me. They didn’t speak, move or even gesture to what they wanted from me. I knew what I wanted but I wasn’t sure if that was mutual.

“What do you want, Antoninette?” Ramsey asked, his eyes cutting through me like a knife through butter. His expression gave away nothing. I didn’t know what he was thinking and I wasn’t sure I wanted to find out.

“I w-want you. All of you.” I said, barely above a whisper. They’d hear me even if I didn’t want them too so it didn’t matter. I couldn’t hide from them, no matter how hard I tried. 

“And you think that little virgin pussy of yours can handle taking all of us? We’d break you in half.”

“I don’t care! I-I just want you to fuck me, please! I can’t take this feeling anymore. Please sir!” He didn’t flinch, but the others did. They looked taken back by my blatant statement. Honestly, I was too.

“Yeah?” 

“Yes!” I said quickly. I felt like I was dripping on the floor with how wet I was. My clit throbbed and the need to feel something was becoming unbearable.

“Fine.” Ramsey shrugged before he looked over at Alaric. Alaric nodded and disappeared from his seat before reappearing right in front of me. He smirked down at me before looking down. I followed his gaze and gasped at what he was holding.

“W-What is that?!” I asked quickly.

“It’s a dildo, bambi. You’re gonna fuck that pretty pussy of yours with it before you even think about sitting on one of our dicks. If not, you can turn your pretty little ass around and go to sleep.” I have to use that? I don’t even know how! 

It was a clear dildo, nothing crazy or special. If I had to guess I'd say it was about 6inches maybe? It wasn’t really thick, but it was thick enough to scare me. 

“Alaric I-”

“If you can’t take this, you can’t take either one of us.” I frowned and looked up at him.

“But I just-”

“Want us?” I nodded quickly and grabbed his arm. He smiled and leaned down to my ear. He kissed behind it before he whispered,

“To fucking bad.” I pouted as he stood back up to his full height and smirked.

“The sooner you sit your pretty little ass on this, the sooner we fuck you. So, what’s it gonna be?” I don’t know! I’ve never played with something like that before. Ever! And now I have to use it, in front of all of them? That’s so embarrassing! 

But there’s some part of me that wants too. I want to do what they ask. I want to use the toy in front of them, however they tell me too. It’s not like anything can happen while I use it, right?

“Okay.” I uttered. 

“What was that? I can’t hear you.” Alaric asked, leaning down slightly.

“I’ll do it.” I said normally. He chuckled and cupped my cheek, slowly rubbing his thumb against it.

“Good girl.” He cooed before stepping back.

“Take off the gown.” Viktor demanded. I was nervous to say the least but this was what I wanted. This is what I asked for. 

I gripped the bottom of my slip and slowly pulled up over my head and off. I let go of it, letting it fall to the floor beside me. Their eyes burned into my skin, making me wrap my arms around myself for comfort.

“So beautiful.” Nikolai sighed as he palmed himself through his pants. 

“Get on your knees and spread your legs apart.” Ramsey said, his eyes never once leaving mine. I did as he asked quickly, sensing that if I didn’t there would be a punishment like no other in my future. 

The floor was cold and hard underneath me but I paid little mind to it. My body was so hot with need I almost didn’t notice. My hands laid limp on my thighs because I had no idea what to do with them.

“Good girl.” Alaric rasped before he moved behind me and squatted down. He reached in front of me and sat the toy down. It sat up right, taunting me. I bit my lip and leaned back against Alaric feeling nervous.

“Don’t worry, love. We’re gonna watch and make sure you’re doing everything right.” Alaric whispered against the side of my head before patting my ass. 

“Go on.” I sucked in a breath and slowly moved forward, closer to the toy. I had to sit up on my knees so I could get on top of it. I pushed my hips down and gasped feeling the toy against my opening.

“Alaric,” I mumbled as fear slowly started to creep in. I couldn’t do this. I was too afraid. What if it hurts? What if I didn’t do it right? 

“Shhh. It’s okay, baby. Just sit down. That’s all you have to do.” I felt his hands on my waist, slowly pushing me down onto the toy. I gasped and balled my fists feeling the toy slide into me. It was so unfamiliar.

It didn’t hurt as much as I was expecting but there was a slight sting. I could feel myself stretching around it, my juices flowing out and covering the base.

“Good! Just like that.” Alaric praised and slowly guided my hips up and down the toy. I could only whimper and moan as the toy filled me up. I’d never felt anything like this before. It was exhilarating. 

“Fuck. Look how wet she is.” Viktor groaned.

“Does that feel good dove?” Nikolai asked, his eyes focused on how the dildo disappeared inside me.

“Y-yes! It feels good sir!” I moaned and slowly started moving my hips on my own. Alaric took that as a sign and moved his hands, allowing me to do all the work.

“Didn’t even need lube with how wet she was.” He grunted from behind me.

“I knew we wouldn’t.” Viktor shrugged. 

“I want you to bounce on it like you’d do one of us. I should be able to hear how wet you are.” Ramsey ordered, his hand dropping to his thigh.

I repositioned myself so I could bounce on the toy. I shivered hearing my ass clap and the lewd sound of my juices. It was so loud, or maybe it was just too quiet in here.

My tits bounced and my legs wobbled as I continued trying to do it the way he wanted me too. It felt incredibly good and I couldn’t keep quiet about it. 

“I-It feels so good sir!” I whimpered. My pace slowly increased as I slammed my hips down on the toy chasing my orgasm. I deserved to cum after the week I’ve had. I hadn’t been touched in days and now I’m fucking a dildo in front of four vampires.

“I bet it does. Do you like how it stretches that tight little pussy?” Ramsey asked, his voice dropping an octave.

“Yes sir! I love it!” I cried, tears brimming in my eyes. I wasn’t in pain. Far from it actually. I was completely entranced by pleasure. That was the only thing I had in mind.

“Good. Don’t stop, no matter what.” No matter what? What does that mean?

Suddenly I heard the basement door slam open and the wind picking up. That could only mean that-

“Ramsey. I see you’ve prepared a show for us.” What?

I looked up and gasped seeing three vampires I’d never seen a day in my life. They were old, you could see it. They didn’t look young and eternal like Ramsey, Alaric, Nikolai and Viktor. No, you could see their age.

They had a dark aura around them. It suffocated me. Their eyes were a deep red color, lips stained red most likely from blood. I didn’t like how they looked at me. It wasn’t like how Ramsey and the rest looked at me.

No. They looked at me like they wanted to eat me. Like they wanted to drain me of every drop of blood I had. They wanted to KILL me.

I froze. My movements stopped and my eyes froze on the three vampires that stood before me. I couldn’t move. My body was frozen in fear.

Was Ramsey going to let them hurt me? Was that what this was? He was gonna hurt me?

“Don’t stop.” I felt Alaric’s tongue against my neck, licking and sucking on the exposed skin. One of his hands found my hip and the other my ass. 

His slow, gentle kisses on my neck made me want to keep going. Ignore the glares from the unknown vampires and continue making myself feel good. I freaking deserved it. 

“Come on, bambi. Make that pussy feel good for me.” He whispered before smacking my ass. I quickly started bouncing on the toy again, this time with a new found passion.

I was gonna cum. I didn’t care about my audience or who was looking. I just wanted to cum on this toy so I could be fucked. Because one way or another, someone was going to fuck me.

“Good fucking girl.” He grunted in my ear before smacking my ass a few times. It stung but I liked it. It made me wet and I wanted more.

“So, this is your human?” One of the old vampires asked, looking at Ramsey.

“She is.” He answered, his eyes never leaving me. I looked up at him and bit my lip. It seemed that I was driving him to the brink of insanity because he glared at me and palmed himself through his pants.

“Hm. Pretty. With a pussy like that I understand why you wish to keep her around.” Another laughed. I ignored them all, only focusing on Ramsey and the way he looked at me. There was something in his eyes. Something evil and cruel. 

But for some reason, I don’t think it’s targeted towards me. No. I think these old vampires are the ones he said he’d kill for me if he had too. And I think that’s exactly why they're here.

“Baby. Play with your tits for me?” Viktor asked, his mouth slightly open as he looked at me with nothing but hunger in his eyes. 

“Yes sir.” I said before I gripped my breasts and played with them. I made sure to pull and pinch my nipple for him, just like he would if he was touching me.   

“I figured since you were coming to kill her, I’d allow her last night to be filled with pleasure.” Ramsey replied dryly. I stared at him, still slamming my hips down on the toy like he’d instructed. I was close and he knew it. I figured when I came that would set something in motion, that's what it felt like. 

“He needs you cum, baby. You can do that for him can’t you?” Alaric asked, his hand coming down on my ass repeatedly.

“Yes sir!” I cried at the stinging pain I felt on my ass. He was gonna make it so I wasn’t able to sit down for a week!

“You understand, Ramsey. Keeping the human alive is a stupid decision. You’re blinded by a pretty face and good pussy. You must realize how dangerous this situation is. She knows too much.” Ramsey’s jaw ticked and his fists clenched.

His eyes dropped down to my pussy, watching silently as I bounced on the toy like it was one of them. A shadow of a smirk spread across his face before he looked me in the eyes.

“Cum.” Just like that I was cumming my brains out. My body simply fell forward, my legs shaking and twitching as I squirted all over the toy and onto the floor. 

I balled my fists up and bit my lip to keep myself from screaming. My orgasm was washing over me in waves. Just when I thought I could take it, it would get stronger. I knew Ramsey was doing it. He always made them hard to take.

“That smell! She smells wonderful! I’ve never smelt something so sweet and pure.” I slowly looked up hearing one of the old vampires say something. The way he looked at me freaked me out. 

“Hm. I believe I understand why you don’t want to get rid of her.” Another said, his eyes drinking me in.

I glanced over my shoulder at Alaric and pouted. I just wanted one of them to fuck me. Now! My pussy craved one of them. The toy was fun, sure. But I need real dick. 

“Antoninette, come here.” Ramsey said, his lips tilted slightly into a smirk. 

I slowly raised up, letting the toy slip right out of me before sluggishly standing up. My legs felt wobbly and I was slightly worried that I would fall if I took too many steps.

Alaric gave me a swift pat on the ass and nodded towards Ramsey. I bit my lip and slowly but surely made my way over to him. My thighs were soaked as was all of my pussy. My ass stung from Alaric spanking me. Yet, I wanted more.

Eventually I was standing in between Ramsey's legs. He eyes me from head to toe before licking his lips. He reached out and cupped my soaking wet pussy with one hand. I moaned as he slipped a finger between my folds and found my clit. 

“She’s special. The kind of human you come across once every thousand years.” He mumbled before pulling his hand away and taking his finger into his mouth. He looked up at me as he sucked my juices clean off his finger. It was so hot!

“Ramsey,” I sighed and rubbed my thighs together. He hummed before he reached down, undoing his belt and unzipping his pants.

“You’re gonna ride me, the same way you just did that toy. Do you understand?” He asked as he tugged his pants and boxers down just enough to free his cock. I gasped seeing how big it was. I didn’t doubt I could take it after I took the toy so well but that didn’t mean it wasn’t still scary. 

He slowly stroked it,  precum leaking out of the tip. It was red and angry, pulsing and throbbing the longer I stood there.

“I asked you a question.” He said, gripping my waist and pulling me down on his lap.

“Yes sir!”

“Good girl. Go on, show our guests how a good slut acts.” He said, nodding for me to mount him. I gripped his shoulders and moved so my knees were on his lap. He didn’t seem to be in any pain so I reached down and grabbed his dick, slowly bringing it to my slit. 

I took a deep breath before I slowly pushed it in. I barely got the tip in before I had to grip both his shoulders and cry out. He stretched me out so well. It stung a bit and I needed a second to get used to it. 

“Is it too much, love?” He whispered in my ear as his hands slowly made their way to my behind. I whimpered against his neck as he gripped both sides of my ass.

“No sir. I-I just need a second.” I mumbled. He hummed before gripping my waist and slowly pushing up into me.

“SIR!” I squealed and tried to lift my hips so I could get away from him. He wrapped one arm around my completely while putting the other one on my ass.

“You said you needed a second. I gave you one.” He said against the side of my face before he started pulling me up and down on his cock. I cried on his shoulders as he used me like his own personal toy.

It wasn’t painful, just a little burn from the stretch. I just felt very overstimulated at the moment and him fucking me onto his huge dick like this isn’t helping. 

“Hm. Maybe we should rethink our decision.” I heard one of the creepy vampires say. I just held onto Ramsey and buried my face in his neck.

He was fucking me so slow and gentle yet it felt so freaking good! I don’t know why he’s being so gentle but I can’t complain about it. The way he’s making me feel, I’ve never felt before.

“Ramsey. We’re willing to let her live, under one condition.” I could feel the air shifting and tensions rising. Ramsey slowly fucked up into me faster, his hips meeting my thighs and ass quickly. The sound of our skin meeting was so loud and lewd. I cringed a few times if I’m being honest.

“And what would the condition be?” Ramsey asked. To me it sounded like he already knew the answer or at least he guessed what they were gonna want.

“She comes with us.” Ramsey’s grip on me tightened and I could feel the sudden change in the way he fucked me. It wasn’t so gentle anymore. He was pounding up into me like I had done something wrong.

Slow but hard strokes, each of them making me jump and squeal. I bit down on his shoulder without really meaning to in order to keep myself from getting too loud. Who knows what he’d do if I interrupted with my whining?

“Come with you for what?” Viktor asked quickly. I could hear the anger in his voice and I knew this situation was about to take a turn for the worse. 

“As our little human pet of course. Good pussy like that shouldn’t go to waste. She’ll keep us satisfied and fed for a while before we need to find a replacement.” 

“Yes. Jessica has gotten boring. A little thing like this one should do just fine.” 

I moaned as Ramsey slid his hand between my legs and slowly rubbed my clit in circles. The stimulation had my legs shaking and my body arching up towards him. He locked eyes with me for a brief second before looking past me at the others.

“No.” 

“Excuse me?! What the fuck do you mean no? You have no right to refuse us!” Rasmey made a sound similar to a growl before moving one of his hands to the back of my head. He held it tenderly as he continued his assault on my pussy.

I was leaking all over him, soaking his thighs and pants. I would’ve been embarrassed but my mind was too clouded by lust for me to even consider anything like that. 

“I mean, you can’t have her. She’s mine.” I don’t know what happened but him saying that I was his broke something inside me. I started bouncing on his dick, slamming my hips down forcefully. I didn’t care that you could hear how wet I was or the sound of my ass meeting his thighs. 

“You dare disrespect your elders this way?! Over an unmarked human?!” Unmarked? 

“I’m sorry about this next part, love. But don’t worry, I’ll make it as painless as possible.” Ramsey whispered in my ear. I didn’t have a clue in the world what he was talking about. I slowed down so I could ask what he meant but I didn’t get the chance. 

He tilted my head to the side and leaned down to my neck. I whimpered feeling his teeth scrape against the skin, enough for me to feel pressure. I knew what was coming. I figured it would happen sooner or later. 

Surprisingly I wasn’t afraid. I wanted it to happen. Maybe because I knew that Ramsey wouldn’t kill me so I didn’t have to be afraid of it. I’m not sure. 

“Do it.” I whispered, sensing him tense. He held me tighter before sinking his teeth into my neck. I expected pain, and lots of it. Instead, all I got was this overwhelming sense of pleasure.

It was like a wave just washed over me. Something I had heard to be extremely painful and scary was euphoric to me. So much that I came right then and there, all over Ramsey’s dick.

My eyes rolled back and my body shook. My mind went completely blank, I couldn’t think straight at all. The only thing on my mind was who was gonna bite or fuck me next. 

Everything going on around me was completely forgotten in my mind. Nothing mattered other than who was gonna fuck me next, or bite me. Which ever they wanted to do first. I don’t care.

“Mm.” I heard Ramsey groan before I felt him pulling away. I glanced up at him and bit my lip seeing my blood covering his mouth. His eyes were blood red, just as always after they feed. 

“You were saying something about her being unmarked?” He said, smirking at the creepy vamps.

“We’ll kill you all for this disrespect! Then once we’ve burned your bodies, we’re gonna pass around you pretty little human like a fuckin-” There was a loud squelching sound before silence overtook the room. 

I lazily lifted my head and turned to see what happened, only to see three large puddles of blood on the floor. I looked up at Ramsey before looking back down.

Hm. How unfortunate. 

“Can one of you fuck me now?” I asked, not even bothered by the fact that three very dead vampires were sitting on the floor. 

“How much blood did you drink?” Alaric asked, glancing at Ramsey.

“She tasted too good for me to stop. Probably took a little too much.” Ramsey answered before lifting me off his dick and turning me around so I was facing the other three. I reached down and slowly rubbed my clit.

I just need dick. That’s it.

“Fuck it smells so good.” Nikolai groaned. I felt Ramsey’s fingers drag across my neck where he bit and I shivered. The spot was really sensitive. It kinda made me jerk a little when he brushed his fingers over it.

I blinked and Viktor was right in front of me, his eyes red and his teeth sharp. I sat up slightly, ignoring the little ache between my legs. He swiftly picked me up before moving me over to the bed in the corner of the room.

He laid me down and quickly pulled my legs open. He reached down, shoving a finger inside me before pulling it out and putting it in his mouth. He groaned at the taste before quickly pulling his pants and climbing up on the bed.

He got in between my legs and put my legs around his waist. He moved one hand to the back of my head and grabbed my hand with the other. He held it against the bed before he slowly pushed into me.

My eyes rolled back and my body arched up. He was so deep and he filled me up so good. I needed this. I need them inside me at all times. I never want them to stop.

“Fuck! She feels so fucking good.” Viktor grunted as he slowly thrusted in and out of me. His heavy balls smacked up against my ass making me groan. 

He leaned down and licked the spot where Ramsey had bitten me. He moaned, tasting the blood that had dripped out onto my shoulder. I could feel it in the way he held me that he wanted to taste me too. 

“Fuck you taste like heaven, doll.” He moaned against my neck and gently squeezed my hand. I tensed around him making his dick jump inside me.

“Want you to bite me.” I mumbled feeling his tongue slide against my neck. He groaned and pulled my head back slightly.

“Just a taste.” He whispered before sinking his teeth into my neck, just as Ramsey had before. I could feel the tinge of pain in it now but it was still overtaken by pure, hot, pleasure.  

“I’m cumming!” I screamed feeling that euphoric wave washing over me again. It had to be Ramsey pulling all of these orgasms from me like this in an attempt to dull the pain I was supposed to be feeling.

Viktor pulled away from my neck and sighed happily. His lips covered in blood, just like Ramsey’s before. He smiled down at me lazily before he chuckled.

“You taste so fucking good, baby.” His smile was vicious and scary due to the fact that his fangs were showing. Normally I would be scared out of my mind, but right now? Fear was the last thing on my mind. 

“Fuck me sir!” I said, wrapping my arms around his neck and pulling him down. He chuckled and gripped my waist.

“Gonna fuck you so damn good, doll.” He grunted before he started slamming into me. I whined and pulled him closer if that was possible. 

“Please sir! I need you!” I cried, trying my hardest not to scream. He was fucking me so hard and so fast. His vampire abilities aiding him just a little bit. I’ve never felt like this a day in my life. I never wanted it to end. 

“Fuck you take it so well, baby.” He moaned before leaning down and smashing his lips against mine. I groaned feeling him slip his tongue in my mouth. I sucked on it before pulling away and smiling up at him.

“Dirty fucking girl.” He chuckled and grabbed my leg, quickly throwing over his shoulder. 

“VIKTOR!” I cried, feeling him deeper. This new position had my back arching off the bed and my body shaking. He was hitting all the right spots, making me see stars.

He pressed his forehead against mine and moaned my name. I tensed around him and dug my fingers into his shoulders. I could feel my stomach tightening and another orgasm getting closer. I whimpered underneath Viktor and hit his shoulder trying to tell him that I can’t take anymore.

He grabbed both my hands and pinned them above my head. I bit my lip as he slowly rolled his hips, his lower abdomen nudging my clit making me gasp. 

“Sir! I’m-”

“Cum on this dick, baby.” He moaned and reached down to rub my clit. I squealed and gripped his arms tightly as I came again. This time was just as powerful as all the others. It felt like they were getting stronger with each one I had. 

“She looks so damn pretty when she cums.” I heard Alaric groan. Viktor slowly pulled out of me before he leaned down to my neck and kissed his bite mark. The feeling made my pussy pulse. 

My eyes felt heavier and my body was beginning to feel really weak, most likely from the blood loss. I really wanted to fall asleep but I figured that wasn’t the smartest idea because the possibility of me not waking up was VERY high.

“Shit.” I heard one of them say before I felt myself being picked up. I snuggled into whoever was carrying me and nodded off. I didn’t mean to, but I just felt so tired.

“Hey, you’ve gotta keep your eyes open for me. Can you do that?” Their words sounded slurred but I could make it out. I nodded as best as I could and held onto them as tight as I could.

After about a minute I was being put down in warm water. I sighed and laid back head back against the tub. The smell of roses and candles made me open my eyes the best I could.

“Hey. I need you to eat this and drink this.” Alaric said, holding a cookie in one hand and a glass of something red. I could really see because of how blurry my vision was getting.

I tried to reach for the cookie but my arms just wouldn’t move. I groaned and laid my head back on the edge of the tub.

“Here, open your mouth.” I opened my mouth and felt him put a small piece of the cookie in my mouth. I slowly chewed it up before sitting up just a little.

“I-”

“It’s okay, baby. Just relax.” He cooed before gripping my chin and tilting my head back. 

“Drink all of this. Don’t spit it out.” Why would I spit it out?

He brought the glass up to my lips and slowly tilted the cup back until whatever in it came out. I cringed at the taste and started shaking my head. He grunted when I tried to pull away.

“You have to drink it all, bambi. Just a little bit more. You’re almost done.” I sucked it up and drank the rest before quickly pulling away. I made a face and quickly wiped my lips.

“W-What was that?” I asked, glancing down at my hand. I gasped seeing blood all over my hand.

“Blood.”

WHAT?

“Y-You gave me-”

“It’s Ramsey’s. It’ll make you feel better quicker. You won’t even remember you drank it.” He said, taking my hand and cleaning the blood off of it.

“Nasty.” I mumbled.

“You’ll live.” He chuckled softly. I rolled my eyes before sitting back and laying down. I still felt incredibly tired but I wasn’t sure if I could finally sleep or not.

“You can sleep. I’ll take care of you.” He said gently. I nodded before sinking lower into the tub and closing my eyes.

“Just so you know, when you wake up, I expect to get a taste of that pretty little pussy.”

Oh goodness.

[swytdoll]

𝐁𝐔𝐋𝐊𝐈𝐍𝐆!𝐓𝐎𝐉𝐈 𝐇𝐄𝐀𝐃𝐂𝐀𝐍𝐍𝐎𝐍𝐒 [art: @hunnismokah :)]

𝒮𝒴𝒩𝒪𝒫𝒮𝐼𝒮: toji’s bulking and you’re ovulating! how can you keep your hands to yourself when all you want to do is touch? 𝒞𝒪𝒩𝒯𝐸𝒩𝒯 𝒲𝒜𝑅𝒩𝐼𝒩𝒢: any color can read<3 size difference (toji has a monster cock ૮ ․ ․ ྀིა), blowjob, female oral, choking, pussy slapping, unprotected sex, cream-pie, explicit language, mirror sex, 69, toji fucks you in a headlock ݁𖥔 ݁˖

BULKING!TOJI who always seems to be wearing the sluttiest clothing. muscle tees that grip his meaty arms enticingly, showing off every curve and bulge of his well-defined biceps. his sweats always seem to hang too low on his hips, revealing a dark happy trail that leads down to his waistband. the fabric clinging to his thick thighs.

BULKING!TOJI who religiously carries a protein shaker with him, even on date nights, because he's serious about his bulking diet. he’s got a variety of protein powders, from chocolate to vanilla, and he loves mixing them with different fruits and oats to keep things interesting.

BULKING!TOJI who loves trying out new high-calorie recipes and often ropes you into cooking massive meals with him. you two have fun experimenting in the kitchen, making everything from giant stacks of protein pancakes to hearty chicken and rice dishes, always ensuring they meet his caloric needs. he’s genuinely grateful. often, hugging you from behind while you cook, placing the sloppiest kisses behind your ears, his tattooed arms coiled around your frame. his gratitude is evident in the way he nuzzles into your neck, whispering sweet nothings about how much he appreciates your efforts. “i love you, y’know that. . .right?”

BULKING!TOJI who’s noticeably chubbier, you like it. really like it, often burying yourself into his pudgy side with a satisfied sigh. “i could die like this.”

BULKING!TOJI who despite his intense workouts, always makes time to cuddle and watch movies, using you as his favorite "recovery" time. he loves resting his head on your lap while you binge-watch your favorite series, feeling your fingers run through his hair as he relaxes. “i hate this scene.”

BULKING!TOJI who gets annoyed and sleeps on the couch when you won’t stop playing with his tits. “you’re so damn annoying.”

BULKING!TOJI who you make sure has a secret stash of snacks in his gym bag for when he needs extra calories on the go. protein bars, nuts, and dried fruits are his go-to, and he always has a little something to munch on between sets or during quick breaks.

have a good workout<3 - signed your amazing beautiful girlfriend

BULKING!TOJI who becomes an expert at meal prepping, and his mini fridge is always stocked with containers of chicken, rice, and veggies. each container meticulously measured to ensure he gets the right amount of protein, carbs, and fats, and he takes pride in his perfectly organized fridge.

BULKING!TOJI who likes wearing your crop tops, flexing in front of the mirror. “take it off! you’re stretching my shit toji.” “no.”

BULKING!TOJI who can’t resist squeezing your face in his bicep, laughing as your chubby cheeks push together. “haha!”

BULKING!TOJI who just throws you over his shoulder during arguments. “i’ll put you down when you’re done being a brat.”

BULKINGTOJI! who thinks it’s dumb as you tie a pink ribbon around his wrist, demanding he stay still. he thinks it’s even dumber when you record it, the video boasting one-million likes on tiktok. “they loveeeeee you!”

BULKING!TOJI who’s entire hand covers your face. jeez, your poor cunt, he thinks.

BULKING!TOJI who can’t help but admire the way your swollen sticky lips suckle at his thick cock, pulling him back in greedily. usually, it’d take some time for him to ease into your tiny hole. but, you were ovulating today and after seeing your boyfriend walking around shirtless with nothing but boxers on, you practically jumped his bones.

BULKING!TOJI who presses all his weight onto you as he fucks your soppy pussy, the pressure in your back dull as he prods into that sweet spot from behind. pale veiny hands pull your cheeks apart, spreading you, revealing your puckering hole. a glob of warm spit followed by his thumb lubricating your asshole has you arching your back in anticipation. “papaaaa,” glossy eyes squeeze shut as he gently sinks his thumb into your asshole, pelvis relentlessly slapping into your sore ass. the sight has his dick twitching, “humph, look so pretty with both holes filled.”

BULKING!TOJI who doesn’t care that you’re overstimulated, rocking his dick into your tight velvety walls at a mean pace. you don’t know how many orgasms the man has yanked from you. “i know baby, doing so good. takin’ all of me like a big girl, fuckkkk.” glazed eyes watching the way you glisten on him as he folds you against the wooden headboard, your legs flush to your chest. “tojiiii,” you whine, he could get drunk off the way you whimper his name. “am i deep baby?” he groans, thick cream building on his base. “mhm!”

BULKING!TOJI who has you in the nastiest headlock, one hand wrapped around your throat, the other forcing you to look into the mirror. you’re a mess, disheveled hair, tear-stained cheeks, swollen lips. the man’s so fucking huge he covers your entire body. “unt, unt. eyes open beautiful.” he sends a particularly deep thrust that has you shivering. slick, slick, slick, a repetitive noise that has him grunting deeply into your ear.

BULKING!TOJI who eats your pussy while you suck his dick. it’s a struggle taking him, drool seeping down your chin as you slurp at the veiny masterpiece. it’s also a struggle to concentrate as he eats you out like a starved man, spitting, slapping, fingering. god, you’re gonna cum again. “cummin!”

BULKING!TOJI who watches as his cum trickles out of your pulsing hole, pushing it back inside with a frown. “stay.”

[kamiflix]

rated R for mature content, mdni. not proofread.

Something about bouncing up and down your personal trainer!toji's cock is everything you'd been fantasizing about for the past few months and more.

During workouts he's always been very firm and encouraging with you but now those hands you're always staring at were slapping at the fat of your ass all heavily while you slammed your hips down on him. Leaving him groaning and sweatier than those workouts usually did, "Jus’ like that, doll. Uhuh, put that ass to work.” He huffs all heavily before smacking your ass again.

Your trainer’s a nasty man. If you think you’ve been fantasizing about this then you’d be shocked to hear the things he’s been fantasizing about himself. He feels this inherent need to take credit for at least some of the pretty body bouncing up and down his thick cock right now.

Each smack to your ass served as some sort of silent thank you, meant to let you know he was proud of the results his traditional workouts gave you. Big, greedy hands find the purchase of your hips and he works you up and down his curving cock, grunting, “Thaaaat’s it, doll. Let me take care of ya’, like I always do, uhuh..” before he lifts you just a little and aids your body up and down.

Sounds of slick filth bounced off the interior of his car that’s parked just outside the gym and you’re letting yourself moan all unashamedly. “Mmph, ah-, fuck, Toji!” You whine, slutty actions leaving his windows fogged.

Your trainer starts smiling all of a sudden and grunts, “Mmgh, look at that. Look at the way I stretch those lips open, fuck.” He points out, one hand moving your ass cheek to get a better view of your puffy folds parted so prettily around the veins of his shaft, “You spread so wide for that cock, don’t you?”

When you nod and then lean up a bit to let gravity force you all the way down on him again, both of you moan in sync. You were missing one payment and this was the only thing you thought to offer. After all, you couldn’t lose your best trainer and it’s a mere coincidence you both have been wanting to fuck each other!

Toji’s head flies back with a soft thump against his headrest and his hips being to grind up into you, cockhead thrashing against your sweet spot. “Yeahhh ya’ do. Lettin’ me train this pussy, huh?” He teases.

You receive languid strokes up into your cunt for long enough to have you drooling, “Uhuh, hahh, I gotta-, oh fuck.. w-work on my endurance..!”

“Heh, riiiight… endurance..” He echoes all slyly before his hand suddenly presses into your arching spine. Then holding your body up in the air slightly, Toji’s feet shift against the car floor and then starts pumping his fat dick up into you with no remorse—your pussy letting sweet juices mess up both his thighs and the seats below the two of you. “Endure that fuckin’ cock then. Just like that, ma.”

You slump forward and cling onto the headrest in front of you while he just plows his weighty shaft in and out of your slobbering cunt. “T-Toji… ohmygod… fuck!”

“‘Couple more reps, pretty girl. We’re almost done, don’t worry.” He coos.

The car is all but bouncing and shaking with both of your frantic movements, letting anyone who walks by get the perfect idea of what was going on inside. “Something feels d-different… hnngh..” You end up whimpering as your spongey walls clamp around him tighter.

“Ohh? You gonna squirt for me? Hm?” Your trainer guesses with a crooked smirk on his scared lips, his fingers digging into the skin of your hips while he pounds himself up into you. Voice breathy, “Gonna leave my dick a sloppy wet mess as a reward for tainin’ you s’good, right?”

Somewhere in the mix of your strained cries of his name and cockdrunk babbles in agreement, you do, in fact, squirt on your personal trainer!toji's cock. The moment you do, he’s pulling out and letting his length slap against your crying pussy, making sure you soak every single inch of him.

“Fuuuck,” Toji groans loudly. “Your next few sessions… shit… are free after that one, doll.”

perm toji tags (1/2):

@chewiebee @darilovessfood @kalaiiixoxxx @scarfest @broimherebcsimboredok @c4tzons4turn @chansmai @ker-0-sene @wonderfullymickey @xxvendettaxx

@blcknebula @cupidstrace @iiakithegoat @hellodeeyanna @navyllll @grignardsreagent @kingofpiratesiguess @not-a-glad-gladiator @audiblez @hopelissromantiq

@ms-wiish @2kool4skoolll @daxphoriax @gorouenjoyer @oookore @blubearxy @iaintblockinnobody @anothergojostan @kitassecretgf @iam-souless

@nanamitiddiechomper @ohreallyfriend @kunababy @withersworld @suguphile @megottheswaskikacooooke @kvsqkiii @yourlocalcatscammer @prettysexcgorgeous @lucy-lulu

@sukubusss @sweetieelilii @lisabelhyhn @serenadesvt @astral-arcana @satoruslxt @sinovi @mattsukitty @riameriash @liasacountgothacked

[grenadehearts]

toji is a messy ass eater - 18+

cw: nasty smut, dom!toji, anal play, rimming, implied creampie, unprotected p in v, overstimulation, spanking, slight praise, fingering, rough sex, f!receiving.

your face is pushed into the navy blue sheets, hair fanning out around you in sweaty strands, sticking to your skin. your ass is up in the air, and toji’s on his knees behind you, upper body craning forward as his large hands grab at the fat of your ass, squeezing, kneading, spreading you open.

his fingers dig into the plushness of your cheeks, thumbs hooking underneath as he pulls you apart, exposing your twitching and puckering hole for him.

he groans at the sight.

long, slow licks drag against your puckered hole, tongue flattening as he tastes you, before switching to quicker flicks that make your body jolt. you squirm beneath him, hips twitching, but he just leans up enough to bring his hand down—sharp—against your ass.

the smack echoes, the flesh of your ass rippling under his palm, and his eyes lock onto it, dark and blown wide as his hand goes right back to groping you, gripping you hard.

his thumb presses against your hole, teasing, then pushes in, slow, feeling the way your tight hole squeezes around him. he spreads your legs wider, pulling you open so he can see everything—your rim, your cunt, the way you’re already wet and messy, slicked with desire. a low groan bellows from his chest at the way your ass pushes back onto his thumb, arching into the feeling.

his face pushes back between your cheeks, nose pressed into your ass as his tongue pushes inside your hole, punishing you with his tongue, fucking into your hole. your face burns, fingers clutching the sheets tight as soft gasps spill from your mouth.

“mphm— toji… you’re being mean…”

he lifts his head just enough, dark raven strands of hair falling into his face, a crooked grin pulling at his lips.

“mean?” he mutters. “that’s cute, doll… when you’re the one pushing on my face.”

another slap lands against your ass, harder, making you cry out, a broken mewl slipping from your throat that has him letting out a low chuckle full of satisfaction.

you’re whining now, restless, hips shifting under him, and he can feel it—his cock straining in his pants, thick and hard, precum already soaking through the layers of fabric.

but he doesn’t rush.

toji fushiguro isn’t some impatient boy—he’s going to take his time, make you loose, make you weak, make you beg before he even thinks about fucking you.

his hand moves between your thighs, fingers sliding through your wet cunt before he pushes two inside, slow, watching the way your pussy swallows his digits, how it squeezes around him, desperate for more.

his mouth stays on your ass, tongue dragging and teasing against the outer edge of your hole, mouth kissing your rim messily, full of spit, while his fingers fuck into your cunt, curling just right.

“t-toji… please…”

your voice is shaky, pathetic, completely fucked out already.

he smirks against your skin, lips softly brushing your ass.

“nah, ma… you taste too good.” his breath is hot against your skin as he speaks into your heat.

his tongue flattens against your ass as he licks you up like a man starved, desperate, and hungry. he traces your rim, his breath hot against your skin, almost tantalizing as it teases you.

he spits onto your hole, a messy amount, slow and thick, watching it drip before his fingers pull your cheeks apart even wider, his hands nearly bruising you with need, exposing you completely as he buries his face back in and tongue fucks your hole.

it’s too much.

the feeling of his tongue pushing in and out, your hole puckering around him, the wet heat of his spit—it makes your body feel heavy, overwhelmed. you can’t even think, high off his tongue and calloused grip.

and he loves it. loves how fucking dumb you get underneath him.

he groans into your ass, cock aching, but he just presses in harder, teeth grazing your skin, leaving tooth marks embedded into flesh.

“fuckin’ stay still—lemme eat you,” he says through an almost breathless pant.

you’re thrashing, shaking, trying to pull away from how intense it is, but he just grabs you, dragging you back, holding you down as he buries his face deeper between your thick cheeks, groaning loud against you.

his voice drops, rough and low, vibrating through you.

“that’s it… doing good, doll… taste fuckin’ good… hold on.”

his thumb pushes back into your ass, slow, while his tongue keeps working around your rim, spit and drool slipping down, wet and cold as it reaches your clit.

your body jolts at the sensation, a gasp spilling from your glossed lips.

he doesn’t stop. not until you’re whining, begging, barely able to hold yourself up.

and when his cock can’t take it anymore—when it’s heavy in his hand, thick and leaking, tip flushed and dripping precum—that’s when he finally gives in.

he lines himself up behind you, dragging his cock through your cunt, letting it catch on your clit before pushing in slow, stretching you open inch by inch, his tip kissing your womb as he sinks deeper.

you feel all of it. every inch.

and then he snaps.

his thrusts turn rough, hard, pounding into you so hard your body jerks forward, nearly pushed off the bed. one hand fists your hair, pulling your head back while the other keeps your ass spread, thumb still pressing into your tight hole.

wet, messy squelching fills the room—your hungry pussy milking his cock, taunting him to spill inside you.

a\n: this is horrible never let me write again.. anyways masterlist - emergency comm info - kofi

taglist: @xoxojisu @candiiee @cvnt4him @soundtrqck @lotusstarr @cupkiki @3lenaatvt @the-faceless-bride @badslittlemuffin @dreamcastgirl99 @moonstonejpg @wonubby @dienamiight @sofi4dsam @kawaiiclubdaily @therefore-evermore @luckybibucky @sk1ppy-art @myths-and-ledgends @icanread-icantwrite @changkyunnnie @twoplayergaymers @socialobligation @calliopemanga @izutwos @doubelieveme take a look at this post to be added, or removed!

[avawilsonok]

Like We Grown

Warnings: MxFxM. BWBM. Possessive. Weed. Recording without permission. Leaked sex tape. Name calling(slut, whore, bitch). Heavy use of the N-word. Gangs. Dirty Talk. Pussy spanks. Light angst. Face riding. Thigh humping/riding. Lots of crying. Light spanking. Daddy kink. Choking. Hair pulling.

WC. 22k

The smell of weed and backwoods, specifically honey berry and original, was strong inside the dark blue SRT. The car windows had fogged up from the smoke, if the windows weren’t tinted you’d think something dirty was going in that car. Inside the car sat three bestfriends, two of them smoking while the other sat on her phone scrolling aimlessly in the backseat.

This was what their nights usually looked like. The two men would sit in the front seat, passing a joint or a backwood, while the younger woman would sit and ramble about something she wanted or what happened at work. The three had been friends for a long time, becoming inseparable when they got older.

The girl, Ivy, was 22 which was younger than the two men in the front seat. two years to be exact. They were only a year ahead of her in school, mostly because she had skipped a grade after being deemed too smart. In the front seat sat Bronco and Saint, both of them were 24. 

Bronco was tall and big, standing at 6’5 and 290 pounds. His muscular arms were covered in black ink and scars from him being a hardheaded child. His eyes were hazel green, his nose slightly crooked but unnoticeable unless you were staring from a certain angle. His medium length curly hair was pulled back into a ponytail. He had on his signature black wifebeater, black jeans, a fresh pair of jordans, and his gold chain. 

Saint was 6’4 and 285 pounds. He didn’t have as many tattoos as Bronco, just a small cross along the side of his wrist. His eyes were dark brown, appearing black unless he was standing directly in the light. His nose was straight, a small gold stud on the left side. His hair was braided down in cornrows. He had on a black hoodie, black jeans and a fresh pair of white air forces. He had in his signature diamond studs that were a gift from his late grandmother.

Ivy was 5’10 and thick. Her thighs were thick, her ass was fat, and her boobs were big. She had a little pudgy stomach, a purple belly piercing hanging over her belly button. She had a butterfly tattooed on her ankle and a rose on the back of her shoulder. Her eyes were light brown and her nose was button shaped with a diamond stud in the right side. Her dark brown locs were dyed red on the ends. She had on a pair of tightly fitted gray cotton shorts, a baby blue crop top that had the word FREAK printed across it, and some blue sandals that matched the shirt.

She was just about to go to bed when Bronco called and told her to bring her ass outside. She was pissed because he waited until 11 o'clock to call her when he knew she’s in bed by then. When he promised to buy her some new shoes she basically ran out the front door and down the street to his place. He and Saint only lived four houses down so it wasn’t like she had to go out of her way to get there. 

They were both sitting on the hood of the car passing a backwood when she got there. She gave them both a hug, because she hadn’t seen them all day due to her leaving for work earlier than usual, before they got in the car. That’s how they ended up where they were now. Bronco and Saint high out of their minds while Ivy was only buzzed. She only took a few hits of Bronco’s weed, mostly because she had work in the morning and didn’t want to feel bad.

She realized her friend Jasmine wouldn’t be coming to work in the morning and she was going to need a ride. She leaned up, laying over the middle console and looked up at Bronco, her bottom lip poked out like it usually did when she wanted something.

“Whatchu want?” Bronco grunted before taking a long drag from the joint in his hand.

“Need you to take me to work in the morning.” She said, batting her eyelashes up at him.

“Why you ain’t ask him?” He asked, motioning towards Saint who sat silently listening to the other two.

“Cause he drives too damn fast! Then have the nerve to have a fucking attitude when I get mad about it.” She sighed as if he had just asked the dumbest question in existence.

“Nah. You always wanna take all day gettin’ ready then be mad when I’m rushin’ ya ass. You’d be late if it wasn’t for me.” Saint shrugged, his eyes low as he glanced down at Ivy. She rolled her eyes before looking back at Bronco.

“Please? I won’t even ask you to pick me up.” He hummed and leaned back in his seat.

“Fine. But who’s pickin’ you up?” She smiled before turning to Saint and patting his shoulder.

“Nah. I drive too fast , remember?” Bronco chuckled deeply and passed the weed to Saint who was smirking down at Ivy as she pouted at him.

“Saint please!” 

“Ight. Fuck.” He said, rolling his eyes. Ivy smiled before sitting back in her seat and getting on her phone. She went back to rambling about what she’d done all day, accidentally letting her trip to the suburbs slip.

Once she realized she’d let it slip she quickly looked up from her phone to see if either of them had actually been listening and heard her. Sadly it seemed that both Bronco and Saint had heard what she said as they were both looking back at her with a confused look. 

“Fuck you just say?” Bronco asked, his eyes squinting as he glared at her.

“Which part? I’ve been saying a lot of things so I’m not exactly sure what you're referring to. Y’know, I forgot to mention that when I was at work Jasmine said she-” her sad attempt at trying to change the conversation failed as Saint interrupted her.

“Nah you tryna change the subject. Whatchu you say ‘bout bein’ in Brentwood with some white boy?” Saint asked, looking her up and down.

“I ain’t say that.” She shrugged and looked down at her phone. Her messages with Jasmine about her trip to Brentwood stared back at her. She’d be texting Jasmine and talking to them at the same time. Thus how she ended up saying something she wasn’t supposed to.

“Yo' ass ain’t slick, Ivory. Stop tryna play like you fuckin’ dumb.” Bronco grunted, the joint in his hand long forgotten. His high was fading and that was adding to his agitation.

Ivory knew by the fact that Bronco didn’t call her Ivy that she had pissed him off. She only had two options in this situation, jump out of the car and run home or fess up about what she’d been doing in Brentwood. It was far too cold to be running anywhere so she opted for telling the truth. She was well aware that they were both gonna lecture her after she did but she was ready for it.

“I went up to Brentwood after my shift with this guy I met at the club a few weeks ago. It was nothing.” Ivy barely glanced up at her two best friends, mostly because she knew they were pissed and she couldn’t handle looking at them. 

“I know you ain’t gettin’ in the car with niggas you barely know. You done lost yo' fuckin’ mind?” Bronco sighed and shook his head.

“No! You act like you’ve never been up there fucking on them white girls and shit.” She hissed back at him, her phone dropping into her lap as she crossed her arms.

“That shit ain’t the same and you know it.” Saint said, rolling his eyes. 

“HOW? You BOTH have been up there fuckin’ with those prepschool bimbos! But I can’t get some dick from one of those spoiled little white boys? That’s bullshit!” Bronco grunted and turned around, looking forward and not saying anything else. 

“Like I said, that shit ain’t the same. Those bimbos want a hood nigga so they can run and tell mommy and daddy they got they pussy beat in by a thug. But those boys? They’ll turn yo' lil’ ass out and have all their little buddies takin’ turns with yo' ass. That shit JUST happened to Blue’s little cousin, you tryna be next?” Ivory sighed and rubbed the back of her neck.

She was aware of the stuff that happened in Brentwood. Spoiled rich brats took advantage of people and made a joke of it. She’d been told that all her life. But she could protect herself. If one of those white boys tried to fuck with her, she’d beat they ass and then come tell her friends so they could whoop they ass again.

However, she understood why Bronco and Saint were so pissed. They didn’t play about her, at the fuck all. The last time a boy tried to play with her they hung his ass up by his shoestrings and beat the fuck outta him until he was damn near dead. Anytime anybody played, they took care of it for her. 

If a boy pushed his luck? They beat his ass until he was screaming and crying for his mama. If a girl thought she was safe because they were men and didn’t believe in beating women? They sent some of their female friends to their address and had it handled. 

Ivy never had to worry about doing anything for herself. Bronco and Saint weren’t gonna let anyone disrespect their girl. If somebody wanted to try, they got their ass beat and quickly learned their place. They’d lost friends over her and would do it again if need be. Everybody could get it when it came to Ivory Maybelle James. 

“Okay.” She sighed quietly. Bronco looked back over his shoulder and glared.

“You gon’ stop goin’ up there?” Ivy bit the inside of her cheek but nodded slowly. She was lying but she didn’t want him and Saint to be pissed at her. They were so snappy when they were pissed off with her.

“I ain’t hear you.” 

“I’m not gonna go up there anymore.” She mumbled, her chest beginning to feel heavy as the lie rolled off her tongue.

“Ight. And I swear if I find out yo' ass went up there again you gon’ get somebody hurt.” There was truth to his threat. She knew that all too well. The last time she’d lied and fucked around with someone they both told her to leave alone he ended up with a broken jaw.

“Okay.” They sat in the car for another hour before Ivy said she needed to go home so she could get some sleep. She gave Saint a kiss on the cheek and said goodnight before Bronco walked her home. It was almost one in the morning and he wanted to be sure she got home safe. 

They got to the porch when Ivy turned and kissed Bronco’s cheek, silently saying thank you. Bronco kissed her forehead goodnight and told her to take her ass inside before she caught pneumonia or something. Her shorts had ridden up, her ass peaking out just a little. She rolled her eyes at him before she went inside and went to bed.

The Next Morning:

Ivory was rushing around, thankful that her mom was a deep sleeper, as she tried to get ready for work. She’d overslept once again and now was rushing trying to get dressed, just like Saint said she would. She hated when he was right about things. His head was big enough without him being right. 

Unbeknown to her, Bronco was downstairs in her kitchen eating her breakfast with her mother. He came over 10 minutes ago to pick her up, just for her mother to open the door and say she had overslept and was just then getting ready. Ms James let him in and guided him into the kitchen for something to eat. Ivory wouldn’t eat but two bites because she was late and her mom didn’t want the food going to waste.

Bronco happily followed the older Ms James into the kitchen and sat down at the dinner table. He was finishing up the last few pieces of bacon and a piece of toast when Ivy came barreling down the stairs and into the kitchen. She almost jumped out of her skin seeing Bronco’s big ass sitting at her dinner table with her mom standing beside him, smiling like always.

“BRONCO! Is that my food?!” She screeched as she stomped over to the table and looked at the almost empty plate in front of him. 

“You should’ve been up on time. You’ve got 10 minutes until you’ve got to be at work. I suggest you get going.” Her mother said, grabbing two pieces of toast from her own plate and handing them to her.

“But mama-”

“LATE.” Her mother said before taking Bronco and her own plate to the sink to wash them. Bronco dramatically licked his lips as he stood up, making Ivy glare at him.

“I swear I hate you.” She mumbled before stomping out of the house to his car. He chuckled as he shut the house door behind him and got in the car. He glanced over at Ivy to see her taking small bites of her toast before he started the car and drove off.

“Why don’t you just set alarms, ma? You oversleep almost everyday.” Ivory glanced at him and grunted but didn’t say anything at first. She finished both pieces of her toast before licking her lips and turning towards Bronco.

“I do! I just sleep through them. I can’t stay out all night and wake up on time like you and Saint. I’m a normal human being, unlike you and him.” She grumbled. Bronco chuckled and reached over, gripping her exposed thigh. She had on a pair of blue jean shorts, her work shirt, and some black vans. Her hair was pulled back into a ponytail and she had studs in, instead of dangly earrings.

“You always say we’re not normal.” He mumbled.

“Cause you’re not. You’re weird. VERY weird.” She shrugged and pulled out her phone. She had two messages from the white boy in Brentwood, Levi was his name. 

He was a weirdo but his dick was rather thick, not long, but really thick. He couldn’t fuck worth a damn so she had to do most of the work, but it felt good. He was a little freak too. She could choke the shit out of him and he wouldn’t even blink. He actually liked shit like that. She needed someone to fuck and control every now and then.

She opened the messages and bit her lip. She made sure Bronco wasn’t paying attention to her before she read them and replied quickly. 

She put her phone on DND before looking at Bronco. Today he had on a black wifebeater and gray sweatpants. She could admit he looked hella good this early in the morning but that wasn’t anything new. Both her best friends were fine as fuck, she was aware of that. There were many times where people thought she was dating one of them because of how close they all were.

They all understood why. They were always together and they boys never let anyone get too close to Ivory without them getting a little violent. Ivy was also a little testy when some girl found herself getting cozy with one of the boys while she was around. She was quick to shut that shit down, which made both Bronco and Saint laugh most of the time.

Ivy would sit on one of their laps when they went out, they’d kiss each other goodbye, the boys paid for any and everything Ivy wanted, and sometimes they got a little too touchy. Usually after they’d gotten high, but sometimes when they were completely sober. 

It wasn’t long before Bronco had pulled up to WaterBurger and Ivy quickly got out of the car. She grabbed her things and said a quick thank you before running inside. She was 10 minutes late but she didn’t give a damn. Her manager was gonna be up her ass even if she wasn’t late so it didn’t even matter.

Her shift went by slowly, seeming to drag on the more aggravated she got. People were really fucking annoying first thing in the morning. It was like everyone had an attitude and if she was a bad person she would’ve spit in their food. However, her mother raised her better than that so she simply smiled through the frustration.

On her break she texted Saint and told him she didn’t need a ride anymore. Her excuse being that her and Malarie were going to the mall before she came home. When he asked if she wanted money she declined, claiming that she still had some left over from the last time she went shopping and Bronco gave her money. Surprisingly he left it alone and told her to text him when she got home.

As she clocked out she caught Malarie by the door. She quickly told her that if anyone were to ask they had gone to the mall for a couple of hours after her shift. Malorie was well aware of where Ivy was going and she didn’t like it one bit, but she agreed and asked that Ivy texted her when she got to Brentwood. Just to bring her some peace Ivory agreed and headed out the backdoor. 

There was a white 2024 Tesla sitting under some trees in the farthest part of the parking lot. She could see Levi clear as day since his windows weren’t tinted at all. She rushed across the parking lot and climbed in the car. Levi instantly pulled off, just like he had been doing for the few weeks they’d been hooking up. Ivy made it perfectly clear that as soon as she was in the car it was time to go.

“Bad day?” Levi asked, glancing over at Ivy. She shrugged and let her hair down, the tension from her ponytail fading slowly.

“People are dickheads.” She grumbled. Levi chuckled and nodded in agreement.

“Hey, I was thinking, I’m having this yacht party in a few weeks. Maybe you could come?” Ivy bit the inside of her cheek and looked out the window. She knew better than that. Yacht parties are dangerous, especially when the parents of rich brats use their money to bail their kids out of every problem they have. 

Bronco would literally KILL her for even looking at a yacht owned by someone from Brentwood, even more so if she actually did it. Saint would just lecture her like he usually did until she felt bad and apologised for it. Hell, they were both gonna kill her if they found out about her being her right now. She was so fucked if Malarie slipped up. 

“Nah. Thanks for the invite though.” She shrugged. Her phone dinged, alerting her that someone had texted her. She hoped that it wasn’t one of her two best friends. She looked at her phone and sighed seeing that it was just a text from her mom reminding her that she wouldn’t be home for the next few nights.

She had to go out of town to visit her sister, Ivy’s aunt, Mary in the hospital. She had been having heart complications and was finally about to have an operation. Ivy had forgotten about it until just now.

“Everything okay?” Levi asked, noticing that Ivy was stuck in her phone.

“Yeah. It’s straight.” She answered and sat her phone down. 

“So, where are your parents going?” She asked, looking over at Levi.

“Paris. My father had a meeting there and my mom was bitching about going. I’m glad though because it means I get to have the house to myself and be with you.” She nodded and leaned against the door.

“I can’t stay long. I’ve got shit to do at home.” She mumbled.

“Okay. Are you gonna let me take you home this time?” She mentally rolled her eyes before she shook her head. The last thing she needed was for the white boy to know where she lived. She didn’t need him popping up and getting her caught up.

It didn’t take long for them to arrive in Brentwood. The nice neighbourhood was so different from Ivy’s. She liked it but at the same time she couldn’t imagine not living in the “slums” as the Brentwood brats would call it. It was scary sometimes but the community aspect was there. 

They went inside and got right down to business. They were barely in the room before Ivy was pulling off her clothes, Levi following suit. Levi laid on the bed, stroking his already hard cock while Ivy pulled off her lace panties. Levi grunted seeing her fat pussy, a slight shine to it from her wetness. 

“Uh, can you do it without a condom this time?” Ivy damn near choked hearing that shit. He had to have lost his damn mind to think that he was about to slide up in her without proper protection. She wasn’t about to be pushing out some snot nose Brentwood brat.

“No. Are you crazy? You think you’re about to nut in me and get me pregnant?” She asked, grabbing a condom out of her purse that she kept in case a boy tried to pull some shit like this.

“I’ll pull out. Besides, getting pregnant wouldn’t be so bad-”

“Yo. You’re turning me off with this shit. I ain’t fuckin’ you without a condom so shut the fuck up about it. Ight?” Levi nodded quickly and sat up slightly. Ivory tossed him the condom so he could put it on while she put her phone on DND. 

Levi quickly slid the condom on and went back to stroking himself. It felt different but he was used to it. Ivy always made him wrap it up and today was no different. Ivy dropped her phone into her purse before she climbed up on top of Levi. His hands moved to her waist, gripping the soft flesh.

“You look good today. I forgot to tell you that earlier.” Levi mumbled as Ivvy reached down and gripped his cock. It was only about 5 or 5 ½ inches. It was short, but very thick. Ivy only fucked him because he listened and didn’t try to control her even though he had a little dick.

She hummed and slowly pushed his hard cock into her. She bit her lip as her pussy stretched around it but as she went to sink lower she remembered there wasn’t anything else to sink on to. She always forgot that it was short when she first pushed it in. The girth of it always played tricks on her mind.

“Fuck,” Levi groaned at the feeling of Ivy’s tight, wet pussy squeezing his dick. She always felt so good wrapped around him, like heaven on earth. All the girls in Brentwood were fucking annoying. They whined too much and always wanted to do anal for some reason. 

Ivy grinded on Levi’s lap, mostly because that’s all she could do. If she tried to ride him, he’d slip out. She was a fast rider, there was no slow shit with her and she couldn’t go fast with Levi. It was okay though, he was cute and let her talk as crazy as she pleased.

After a few minutes of her lazily moving her hips and Levi moaning like a bitch in heat he asked her to stop. She assumed it was because he was about to cum and he didn’t want to cum so early so she did.

“Can I-I fuck you from the back?” She didn’t want to because she knew it wasn’t gonna feel great if she would be able to feel it all. But, she aimed to please.

She slid off his lap and moved to lay on her stomach. Levi slid off the bed and moved behind her, pulling her to the edge of the bed and pushing down on her back. He was amazed at how deep her arch was and how pretty her ass looked. 

“Be quick. I’ve gotta go soon.” Ivy mumbled into her arm. Levi was taking longer than needed to slide that dick up in her. She didn’t understand why it was taking him so long. As she went to look back Levi grabbed her by her hair and pushed her head down into the sheets.

“WHAT THE FUCK!” She screeched, surprised that Levi even TRIED some shit like that. She was just about to sit up when he slid into her making her grunt.

“S-sorry! I just wanted to try something.” He apologised, but his hand didn’t leave her hair. He was still holding her head down and it was starting to piss her off.

“Levi get-”

“Does it feel good slut?” Huh? She thought. He couldn’t have been talking to her. It didn’t feel like shit if she was being for real. What the fuck had gotten into him?

“Wha-”

“Take that white cock bitch! This black pussy is gonna need a white cock to-” That did it. Ivy reached back and grabbed Levi’s hand, twisting it until he yelped and his grip on her hair loosened enough for her to sit up and push him away from her.

“HAVE YOU LOST YO’ FUCKIN’ MIND?! The fuck you think you saying to me right now? This ain’t some porno, white boy! This shit real and if you EVER try that shit again imma fuck you up!” She threatened, her hands shaking from how bad she wanted to slap the shit out of Levi. 

“I-I’m sorry. I just thought-”

“You thought wrong! You-” Ivy suddenly took notice of the phone in Levi’s hand. Her blood boiled and her eyes twitched once she realized what he was doing. 

“I’m gonna fucking kill you.” Levi’s face went red as he realized he’d been caught. He knew he shouldn’t have listened to his friends and tried this. Ivy didn’t play about her rules and no photography was her biggest one.

“Delete that shit and delete it now!” She yelled as she stepped forward, ready to break Levi’s nose for even thinking about recording her.

“Okay but-”

“Say one more fucking thing and I’ll fucking kill you.” Levi snapped his mouth shut and quickly deleted the video from his phone.

“You’re recently deleted too white boy!” He listened and made sure the video was completely gone. 

“Ivy I-”

“Nah. Fuck you and fuck this.” Ivy grumbled as she grabbed her clothes and quickly pulled them back on before grabbing her bag and making her way towards the door.

‘Wait! Am I gonna see you again?” She scoffed and turned to look over her shoulder.

“If you see me again, it’ll be because I’m about to whoop that ass.” Ivy said before she walked out the door and basically ran out of the house. She was so pissed off she could’ve ran home but she took three deep breaths and tried to calm down.

She called for an Uber and waited a little bit down the street from Levi’s place. She knew she couldn’t start walking around this white ass neighbourhood without someone calling the police and reporting some suspicious activity. She opted to just stay close and try not to look weird.

She would’ve called Bronco or Saint but then she would’ve had to admit to lying to them and doing exactly what they told her not to do. All of which she didn’t want to do. Bronco would kill Levi and Saint would kill Ivy. If they were ever to find out about what he tried to do, oh, they’d break every bone in his body and cut off his hands.

After roughly 10 minutes her Uber pulled up and she jumped in. The ride home was quiet and her Uber driver could sense the anger rolling off of her. They pulled up, just outside her house and she got out of the car, mumbling a quick thank you before going inside the house. 

She basically threw her things down before she climbed in the bed and got up under her blanket. She couldn’t stop shaking from how pissed off she was. Levi had just ruined her entire day and now she couldn’t even think straight. She knew Brentwood kids were dickheads, but she genuinely thought Levi was a little different. How stupid could she be? She’s just lucky that she stopped it before it could get any worse and he could’ve done anything bad to her.

As time ticked on the anger turned into sleepiness. She pulled off her shorts and laid back down. Her phone was in her bag, messages from Bronco, Saint and her mother going unread. She’d forgotten that she put it on DND and left it in her bag.

Besides, anything they wanted could wait until she woke up in a few hours. 

The Next Day:

Ivy was out cold. The events of Yesterday had driven her into a deep sleep, allowing her to sleep all day and night. It was now 10 o'clock in the morning and she was still fast asleep. Completely unaware of the storm that was brewing outside her house.

Down the street, exactly four houses down, Bronco and Saint were sitting outside with their long time friend DaeDae. They were talking shit mostly, chopping it up about nonsense shit and bullshit street problems. They chatted about how the boys from 88th street had been circling the hood lately. They felt there was trouble brewing but that was nothing new.

Bronco was half agitated, mostly because Ivy was ignoring his calls and texts. Saint too. Even though she only lived up the street, they all knew better than to just walk up in her house. The last time they tried Mama James damn near beat both of their asses. That was the first and last time they tried anything like that. Saint had called her this morning and she still hadn’t answered. They were gonna tell her ass something when they got a hold of her. 

The men were deep in the conversation when Saint's cousin, Jevon came running up like his ass was on fire. The boy was supposed to be in school but apparently he had other ideas about what to do with his time. Saint glared at the younger boy as he stopped in front of them, breathing hard as hell.

“Why yo' ass ain’t in school?” Bronco asked, glancing at Saint who only shook his head.

“Fuck allat. I gotta show y’all this shit.” Jevon rushed out before pulling out his phone and pulling something up.

“Yo, I ain’t watchin’ no more videos of you embarrassing yourself on the court.” Saint mumbled. 

“Nigga shut up and look.” Jevon grunted before he turned the phone around and to show them what was oh so important.

A video of some white boy hittin’ some girl from the back played. Saint balled up his lips and looked away. His cousin was forever showing him some weird shit. Why the fuck would he care about some girl getting her shit beat by a white boy? Bronco was just about to look away when he noticed the rose tattoo on the girl's shoulder. He knew that tattoo all too well.

“Does it feel good slut?” Broncos jaw clenched watching the white boy grab Ivy by her hair and push her head down roughly. The way her body tensed and she grunted made his blood boil.

“Take that white dick bitch-“ Bronco grabbed the phone and turned the video off before he turned and grabbed his phone, quickly calling Ivy. She had all of one chance to answer her damn phone before he went to her house and broke the damn door down.

“Yo' what’s wrong?” Saint asked, noticing how stiff his best friend had gotten. The look on his face let him know something wasn’t right and apparently it was really fucking bad.

“It’s Ivy.” Jevon said quickly. Saint thought he had lost his hearing for a second or something. There was no way his cousin had just said that Ivy, HIS Ivy, was the girl in that video. She would never do no shit like that. NEVER.

Saint grabbed the phone and pressed play on the video again. He watched until he saw the same thing Bronco saw. That damn rose tattoo. His heart was starting to beat a little too fast and his hands were sweaty. He was going to kill her.

“Who all has this shit?” Saint asked quickly.

“Half the boys in B-Wood. One of the boys I played summer ball with sent it to me and asked if I knew who it was. I told him it was the slut Shanice on 88th. That bitch has enough sextapes out so I’m sure she won’t even know if one more is added.” 

“Imma fuckin’ kill her.” Bronco grunted as he was sent to voicemail for the third time. 

“You take yo' ass to school. D, we’ll talk to you later.” Saint said as Bronco turned and started walking down the street to Ivy’s house. 

“Can I get my phone-“ 

“School.” Saint grunted before jogging after Bronco who was a man on a mission. He was gonna strangle Ivy when he got his hands on her. He told her not to take her ass up there again but she didn't listen. She never listens. 

Ivy was still asleep, peacefully. Until a constant banging on the front door downstairs woke her up. She looked around frantically, slightly confused and unaware of what was happening. She leaped from the bed and dropped to the floor, searching for her phone. 

She grabbed her bag and pulled out her phone, which was on 37%. She bit her bottom lip seeing messages and calls from both Bronco and Saint. The latest call was from 2 minutes ago. She figured it was them banging on her door like some fucking crazy people.

She tossed her phone on the bed before going downstairs to open the door. She still had on her clothes from yesterday. She was definitely going to take a long bath to relax herself. Her bare feet padded against the hardwood floor as she went over to the door. She barely had the door cracked open before Bronco and Saint were bursting through the door like they paid rent.

“The fuck-“ 

“Have you lost yo' fuckin’ mind?” Bronco asked, his heated glare falling down upon her. Ivy was confused. She knew he hated when she didn’t answer her phone but he’d never reacted like this before. What the hell was going on?

“Wha-“

“How many times we gotta tell you to act right?” Saint added, his dark eyes boring into her smaller frame. They were so dark, appearing empty and soulless.

“I didn’t do anything.” Ivy pouted. She genuinely didn’t understand why they were so upset with her. She would’ve understood if she had done something and was acting like a little brat, but she wasn’t. 

“Didn’t I tell yo' ass to stay the fuck outta Brentwood? Or you ain’t here that shit?” Ivy felt as if her blood had frozen. How did he know about her being in Brentwood? Had Malarie let it slip? Had someone seen her?

“I wasn’t-”

“Is that why you weren’t answerin’ yo' phone? You was too busy fuckin’ some white boy?” 

“I wasn’t in Brentwood! I-I was home all day after I got off work.” She should’ve known better than to lie. That only made things worse for her. She knew that.

Bronco pulled up the video and showed her. She was angry before that Levi had even thought to record, but now that she knew he’d posted it? She was livid. She couldn’t believe that he actually did that to her. She was going to make him regret it. She was sure of that. But first she had to get past Bronco and Saint, which wasn’t going to be easy at all. 

“Bronco I-”

‘You fuckin’ lied. Now there’s a video of some spoiled rich boy hittin’ yo' shit from the back. Callin’ you bitches and shit.” She knew this was bad. This was possibly the worst thing that could’ve happened. It was one thing for them to be pissed that she lied and did exactly what they told her not to do. But it was another thing entirely for her to have a fucking sextape. 

“I don’t know what you want me to say! I thought he fucking deleted the shit.”

“Why the fuck are you makin’ sex tapes in the first fuckin’ place? You ain’t have no business over there bein’ grown any damn way.” She sighed knowing exactly where this conversation was going. Saint was gonna say she was out being grown, she was gonna say she was grown, and then Bronco was gonna say that grown women didn’t do dumb shit. They acted as if they weren’t just two years older than her. 

“I am grown! Grown as fuck! I didn’t know he was recording! I saw the camera and I made him delete it. I-I thought he deleted. I WATCHED him delete it.” It didn’t make any sense. She was sure he got rid of it. She watched him delete it from his phone completely. How did he post it when he didn’t have it?

“Obviously the fuck not. This shit wouldn’t even be a problem if yo' ass had listened in the first place. You so fuckin’ hardheaded and for what fuckin’ reason?” Bronco was seconds from losing his fucking mind. His bad ass best friend was out being grown, she had a sextape, a boy had recorded her without her permission, and all the boys that went to that prep school in B-wood had the video. 

“Last I checked I’m a grown ass woman and I don’t run shit by either one of you.” She knew that was a lie but she was pissed and Bronco wasn’t making it any better. 

“Since when? Cause last I checked every move you make, we know ‘bout that shit.” Saint retorted. The argument was going nowhere, not when they were all pissed off and emotions were too high.

“And didn’t I tell you if you took yo' ass up there you was gon’ get somebody hurt?” Bronco asked, his head tilting slightly. Ivy rolled her eyes, feeling done with the entire conversation in general. She just wanted a warm bath and some more sleep. Her day was ruined, again.

“Is that supposed to make me feel some type of way? It wouldn’t be the first time you did something and since this one deserves it, I’m not pressed.” Bronco felt like she was understanding why he was so pissed. It wasn’t about the boy or even the sextape. It was the fact that she did what he specifically told her not. 

He knew how hardheaded she was but he thought she understood how dangerous it was for her to be up there by herself. Apparently that wasn’t the case and that pissed him off to no end.

Saint felt similar. All he wanted was for her to understand that bad shit happened to everybody, no matter if you could protect yourself against one person or not. She wouldn’t be able to protect herself from an entire basketball team, tennis team, golf team or whatever they had at that prep school.

Bronco was tired of talking. Now, all he wanted to do is beat the fuck out of whoever thought they were tough and posted that video. He was gonna hurt somebody, possibly multiple people. It all depended on how pissed he was after he broke the jaw of the guy in the video. Saint wanted Ivy to understand the seriousness of the situation but he knew it would be like talking to a brick wall. 

“Do you think you can stay outta fuckin’ trouble until we’ve handled this or is that askin’ too much of you?” Bronco’s attitude was blatant and loud, like it always was when he was pissed. He didn’t even wait for an answer before he walked out, heading straight for his car. 

“Don’t leave this house, Ivory. I ain’t playin’. Unless you goin’ to work, stay yo' ass inside.” Saint grumbled before following out the door behind Bronco. Ivy rolled her eyes before she slammed her front door shut, anger seeping out of her.

She was so mad. Mad at Levi for being a fucking prick, mad at her bestfriend for being mean, and mad at herself for not listening to them both before all this happened. She was pissed off at the world and it was all her fault. Bronco and Saint were always right and you’d think after years of them proving her wrong she’d learn. However, that wasn’t the case. 

Being hardheaded was a part of her personality and they were all aware of that. It didn’t matter what they told her, she was gonna do whatever she wanted. She was a little brat after all. That’s what they did. That’s what she did. Bronco and Saint always said they were gonna “handle” her little attitude but they never did. Maybe deep down that's what she wanted. What she needed. 

But for now, she stomped back upstairs and headed straight for the bathroom. She needed a nice, relaxing bath to rest her achy bones and help her digress from her already stressful day. She’d worry about the things going on later. 

A Few Days Later:

The group had been distant ever since the sextape came out. It was taken down the same day it was posted, Bronco and Saint made sure of it. Brentwood was down six basketball players and two randoms that just so happened to be in the wrong place at the wrong time. They weren’t dead, close to it but not just out of life yet. Levi would probably be eating through a straw for a long time, but compared to what Saint had planned for him? That was a blessing.

Ivy had been locked in her house, only leaving to go to work. If you asked her why she would swear it had nothing to with what Bronco and Saint had told her, but even she knew that was a lie. A part of her was worried about what would happen if she were to be caught outside by one of her best friends. She knew it wouldn’t be good.

Though that mindset only lasted a couple of days. When her friend Jasmine texted her and asked her to come out to a party, she couldn’t say no. Ivy wanted to enjoy herself and she was sick of sitting in the house alone because her best friends wanted to be dickheads. They could be as mad as they wanted, but she was going out.

That's how she ended up on 95th street in some strangers house, dancing her ass off with Jasmine and a few other friends. Jasmine’s boyfriend had brought them along, trying to show the girls a good time. Ivy was just glad to be out finally. She felt like it had been decades since she’d been to a party with her friends. In reality it had only been about a week or so.

The red solo cup in her hand was filled with Hennessy. She wasn’t a light weight but she also couldn’t drink too heavily. She sipped on the drink, never gulping it down. She needed to be clear minded and aware. Nothing like what happened a few days ago could happen again, not even in her own hood.

If a guy wanted some pussy, he had to leave all the bullshit at the door and he wasn’t hitting it from the back. She would never let something like that happen again. The embarrassment from it was far beyond anything she wanted to feel ever again.

“Ayo, ma. You lookin’ pretty damn good tonight.” Ivy turned and looked over her shoulder to see who was talking to her. 

The first thing she noticed was the 88 tattooed on the front of his neck, which let her know he was from 88th street. She looked up at the man and noticed it was a guy named Meechie. He’d been in school with her, Bronco and Saint. He was constantly at odds with the boys but it made sense now. They were from different sets.

“Meechie, right?” She asked, turning to face him.

“Yeah baby. You know me?” He asked, smiling. She could see the shine of a gold grill on his bottom teeth. The number 88 carved into them.

“We went to school together. Ivory, remember?” He looked her up and down before he chuckled. 

“I knew you looked familiar. Can’t forget a body like that. You used to rock with them chumps from 29th right?” She fought back the need to roll her eyes as she nodded. She was from 29th and he knew that, so why was he calling her friends chumps?

“Where are yo' lil’ guard dogs? They scared to come party with the big boys or sum?” She shrugged and took a sip from the solo cup in her hand.

“They got real shit goin’ on. Ain’t got time for lil’ boy shit.” Meechie smacked his lips and shook his head.

“Them niggas ain’t no real hitters. They some lil’ pussy ass boys. Prolly flinch at the sound of a gun goin’ off.” 

“You sound like a dickridin’ ass bitch right now.” Ivory mumbled, getting annoyed at the constant mention of the men she wasn’t speaking to at the moment. If Meechie was so worried about them, he needed to go look for them.

“My bad, ma. I should be talkin’ bout how sexy you look right now.” He said, his hand moving to her waist. 

Ivy was wearing a tight fitted pair of black jean shorts, that were basically coochie cutters with how short and tight they were. Her asscheeks hung out of the bottom but it only added to the sexiness of her outfit. She had on a dark blue crop top that came just below her bra and was cut down the neckline alluding to her cleavage. She had a matching pair of blue Nike dunks on, matching her shirt. She would’ve worn heels but she didn’t want her feet to be sore at the end of the night. 

“Yeah?” Ivy asked, turning to lean into Meechie. It seemed bad decisions were all she could make lately. And just like before, her best friends would always find out. 

“Hell yeah girl. You tryna show me what that mouth do?” She rolled her eyes and shook her head slowly.

“Nah. How ‘bout you put that tongue to use, yeah?” Meechie licked his lips and chuckled deeply. His hand sliding down to Ivy’s ass, gripping the exposed flesh.

“If that's what you want, baby. I’m sure that pussy tastes just as good as you look.” Ivy had no plans to actually fuck with Meechie. She just felt like causing some trouble tonight. And trouble is exactly what she found.

“Nigga you better back the fuck up off her before you lose yo' fuckin’ hand.” Ivy groaned, hearing Bronco’s voice from behind her. She wasn't surprised he’d popped up here. She was sure someone in here had told him she was here and talking to Meechie. 

Meechie looked up and behind Ivy before rolling his eyes. He knew her little guard dogs weren't far behind. They never were. No matter when, where or why, they were always somewhere close.

“You ain’t movin’ quick enough.” Saint grunted, his dark and soulless eyes glaring holes into Meechie. Meechie always thought Saint’s eyes were freaky. They were so dark it appeared like his irises were bigger than they really were. 

Ivy went ahead and pulled away from Meechie before she ended up getting her ass whooped in front of everybody. She was already fucked, she didn’t want to add standing there like a dumbass to the mix. Saint was quick to snatch her up by the back of her pants, pulling her back until she was securely in between both men. 

“Ain’t you grown baby? You can decide if you want some good dick in ya life or not, right?” Meechie asked, winking at Ivy who just stood there waiting for their dick swinging contest to end.

“You-”

“Aye! Meech! We got a problem back here!” Someone yelled from the kitchen. Meechie rolled his eyes before he looked both Bronco and Saint up and down.

‘Yeah. We do.” He muttered before he turned and went to see what exactly was going on in the kitchen. Which left Ivy to deal with Bronco and Saint all on her own. What could possibly go wrong there?

“The fuck you got goin’ on? Didn’t we just tell yo' ass to stay in the house?” Saint asked, turning his attention to Ivy who was hoping they would forget about her and focus their anger on Meechie.

“I’m grown. If I wanna come out and have some fun, I’ll do just that. I don’t need anybody’s permission.” She could Bronco tense behind her which couldn't have been a good thing. They wouldn’t embarrass her in the middle of a party, would they?

“Bring yo' ass on before I start actin’ real outta character.” Bronco said lowly, just loud enough so that only she and Saint could hear him. 

“I-”

“Did that sound like a request to you?” Her shoulders slumped in defeat as she moved towards the front door. Bronco and Saint were right behind her, making sure she didn’t get the bright idea to try and run or whatever dumb shit she could think of.

She walked a straight line to Bronco’s dark blue SRT. She opened the backdoor and slowly climbed inside, knowing she was in for a rude awakening. She thought about running but she figured that wasn't a good idea, mostly because they were both D1 athletes and they’d catch her before she could even get both feet out of the car.

Bronco started the car, the hum of the engine usually brought Ivy peace but in this moment it was the bane of her existence. She wanted out of the car and far away from either one of them. They were going to kill her. For real this time.

The ride home was quiet, dangerously so. She wished that one of them would yell at her, cuss at her, SOMETHING! The silence was worse than anything because she had no idea what they were thinking. She hated not knowing what they had planned and they knew that.

“How did you know where I was?” She mumbled quietly, half afraid that they wouldn’t answer her. The question sat in the air for a long time, neither man wanting to speak because they felt they would say something they’d regret later.

“Jasmine.” Saint grunted, not even glancing back at her. She figured that Jas had texted them once she saw her with Meechie. Ivy wasn’t upset about it. She understood why Jasmine would feel like she needed to do that.

“Are you mad?” 

“Are you askin’ dumbass questions?” Bronco grunted, his hands gripping the steering wheel so tight his knuckles had turned white. The vein in his neck was becoming more prominent the longer he stayed angry.

“Can we just go ahead and get to yellin’ at each other and shit?” She sighed, nerves settling in her stomach. The silence that lingered in the car was uncomfortable and she hated feeling that way when she was with them.

“Why were you talkin’ to him? You know better.” Saint started.

“Lettin’ him put his hands on you and shit like yo' ass ain’t got no sense.” Bronco added. 

“We were just talking. It’s not like I was gonna fuck him or anything.” Ivy mumbled and looked down at her lap. Her legs were cold and she didn’t want to ask Bronco to turn on the heat.

“Yeah but you sure let him think he was gon’ hit. You need to stop lettin’ niggas think they finna fuck, that’s yo' problem.” 

“I know you ain’t tryin’ to call me some type of hoe. You’ve fucked how many bitches? Just this week?” Bronco scoffed and shook his head. She had no idea what she was talking about.

“I ain’t did shit since you wanna be smart, and if I was tryin’ to call you a hoe I would’ve said it. Stop puttin’ words in my mouth and shit. You done already pissed me off, so I suggest you sit back there and don’t say shit else to me.” 

“If I wanted to fuck Meechie I damn well could have. I’m GROWN. You ain’t stoppin’ shit just because you feel some type of way. That’s YOUR problem. You’re constantly in my business while you need to be worried about yourself. Get some business and stay the fuck out of mine. Both of you.” The car came to a screeching halt, everyone tilting forward. Ivy’s seatbelt stopped her from flying up out of her seat and into the window.

“What the fu-” Bronco whipped around, his heated gaze falling on Ivy like hellfire. The words died on her tongue, the sudden realization that she was testing her hotheaded best friends as if they wouldn’t put her in her place. They’d done it many times before.

“Yo' ass ain’t mind us bein’ in your business when we were payin’ for shit. You damn sure didn’t mind when we were takin’ care of any and all of your problems. Stop fuckin’ playin’ wit me before I really fuck yo' shit up.” 

Ivy would have usually stopped pushing Bronco and Saint’s buttons by now. She knew that pissing them off would only end a couple of ways, all of which were pretty bad. There was just something in her that wouldn’t allow her to let up.

“I never asked for any of that shit. You two did all of that shit all on your own.” It was Saint’s turn to whip around and glare back at Ivy. He didn’t appreciate how she was trying to narrow down the things they did to some minuscule thing that she didn’t really care about nor ask for.

‘I remember plenty of times you were calling me, BEGGIN’ for me to buy you some new shoes or some dumbass thing for your fuckin’ room. Don’t sit there and try to turn this shit around like we don’t take care of you and give you anything you ask for. You think you got niggas wrapped ‘round yo' finger and shit.” She did. However, that didn’t mean she got to act like a brat but she was about to learn that lesson. 

“I’m pretty sure I do, LUCIEN. You and BRUNO need to realize that I do what I want and you let me. Y’know why you let me? It’s cause I fuckin’ control you. Whatever I want I get and that’s the way it’s gonna stay. If you two have a problem with that, tough luck.” The usage of their government names made both men clench their fists. They were used to hearing her say them, but when she used them during arguments it pissed them off to a whole nother level.

The rest of the ride was silent. All of them seething quietly. The tension in the air was thick and suffocating. Emotions were high and feelings were beginning to blur. Things were about to take a turn for the worst. Or the best. 

Bronco pulled into Ivy’s driveway and parked his car. Ivy basically jumped out and stomped to the door. She’d barely gotten her keys out before both men were standing behind her. She could feel them glaring down at her but she didn’t pay them any mind. She just wanted to get out of the cold and go to sleep.

“I’m done arguing. I’m not tryna listen to whatever bullshit speech either of you think I need or none of that shit.” She unlocked the door and shoved it open, stepping inside allowing the heat to consume her. Bronco and Saint stepped in behind her, Bronco slamming the door shut as Ivy continued to speak.

“Both of you can get the fuck out. Sick of both of your asses and I ain’t finna keep going back and forth with you. So good the fuck night.” Ivy went to go upstairs but one of the men behind her grabbed ahold of her arm, stopping her dead in her tracks.

“Nah. You done said what you wanted to say, now you’re gonna sit the fuck down and shut the fuck up.” Saint said as he pulled her over to the couch and pushed her down.

“Don’t-“

“Didn’t I just tell you to shut the fuck up? Or am I trippin’?” Ivy stopped talking and leaned back against the couch, her arms folding across her chest. 

“You ain’t about to keep playin’ in our face and shit.” Bronco said.

“All that cute, slick shit ends today. And I’m deadass ‘bout it. Try me and see what the fuck happens.” Saint added.

“Y’all are about to-“ 

“Didn’t nobody tell you to start runnin’ yo' mouth. See, that’s yo' fuckin’ problem. Always talkin’ shit, never listenin’. That’s why you stay gettin’ fucked up. You steady runnin’ yo' shit.” Saint grunted, cutting her off.

“It’s ight. We gon’ fix that shit. Don’t even worry ‘bout it.” Bronco promised. Ivy just sat there. Arms crossed, lip poked out slightly in agitation. Her patience had been worn thin and they weren’t saying anything she cared to hear. As far as she was concerned, they were just words. No actions attached. 

“Okay. Y’all done? Or do you need another 5 minutes?” The room suddenly got cold. Something dark and possessive gleamed in the eyes of the men in front of her, but she didn’t notice. She was too consumed by her own emotions, the danger lurking went unnoticed. 

“Bring yo' ass on.” Bronco grunted as he grabbed her by the arm and started pulling her towards the stairs. She didn’t even have time to react as he pulled her upstairs into her room and pushed her down on the bed. She bounced slightly, her body sinking into the mattress.

“What the fuck!” She shouted, glaring up at Bronco who didn’t react to her screaming. 

“Have you lost your-”

“Shut the fuck up, Ivory. I swear if I have to repeat myself one more time imma fuck you up.” She rolled her eyes before crossing her arms like she had before. 

“You think this shit cute?” Saint asked, his eyes narrowing slightly.

“Can I talk now or are you gonna tell me to shut the fuck up?” Everything happened so quickly she couldn’t even register it. One second she was on her bed, the next she was on the floor, on her knees before both of her best friends. 

The anger she felt before was replaced with nerves. The realization of where she was and what they’d both had planned for her settling in. She couldn’t believe she let it get this far. She allowed herself to be put in this position. She should’ve kept her damn mouth shut.

“Bronco-” 

“Don’t say shit to me.” He grunted as he started undoing his belt. Ivy felt her heart pounding against her chest, she thought it would explode from how fast it was beating. 

“But-”

“Fuck did I just say? I swear you tryin’ the fuck outta me right now.” He’d gotten his belt undone and Ivy couldn’t help but bit her lip. She was fucked, she knew that. Hell, maybe she’d been hoping for it.

Bronco tugged down his pants and boxers just enough for his dick to spring out. It wasn’t the first time Ivy had seen it so she wasn't surprised at how it looked. Long, thick and veiny. She had to bite down on her tongue to stop from saying anything, knowing that if she did she’d only piss Bronco off even more. That was the last thing she needed. 

“Now she’s quiet,” Saint scoffed and moved behind her. She could hear him sit down on the bed, directly behind her. She could feel his long legs on either side of her.

“Should’ve known some dick would’ve shut her crybaby ass up.” She pouted at that. She wasn’t a crybaby, not all the time.

“I’m not-” Saint reached forward, tangling his hand in her locs before yanking her head back until her back was arched and she was looking directly at him. The uncomfortable position made her squeal but other than that she was quiet.

“Ain’t nobody in here tell you to start talkin’. Keep it up and see how fast I bend that ass over my knee. You hear me?” She nodded quickly and as best she could. With how tight he was gripping her hair and how far he’d pulled her back she could barely move.

“I ain’t hear you.” He grunted and brought his hand down on her exposed thigh. 

‘Yes! I hear you!” She whined, the stinging pain from her thigh making her squirm. 

“Good. Don’t let me have to repeat myself and I’m not fuckin’ playin’.” He said before letting his grip on her hair go. She sat up straight and quickly rubbed her thigh, it stung and felt hot under her hand.

“Open yo' mouth.” She looked up at Bronco and pouted, her bottom lip poking out. 

“What?”

“I won't do it again! I promise! I’ll be good from now on. Won’t do anything else!” He knew that was a bunch of bullshit. She’d said the same thing a million times. She’d been acting real out of character and somebody had to fix it.

“I know you won’t. Cause if you do, yo' ass gonna end up right here again. Now, open yo' fuckin’ mouth.” She huffed but opened her mouth anyway. Bronco moved his unoccupied hand to the back of her head, holding her still.

“And don’t start all that whinin’ shit you be doin’. I ain’t tryna hear all that.” He grunted as he smacked his dick against her tongue, precum dripping all over it. Ivy groaned at the taste of it, her thighs clenching together. 

“Nasty ass.” Saint whispered, low enough for her to hear. She knew he was only trying to tease her into saying something but she wasn’t gonna lose that quick. 

“Slurp that shit up.” She wrapped her lips around the tip and slowly sucked on it. He grunted, the grip he had on the back of her head tightening. He kept her there for a while, allowing her to work her tongue around the head of his dick. He could tell by the way she was looking up at him she wanted more.

“Go on, eat that dick up.” She groaned around him before slowly taking more of him into her mouth. Bronco had to bite down on his tongue to keep from groaning. As good as it was, he didn’t need her getting slick and thinking she ran shit. 

Saint sat behind her, watching her take his best friend's dick down her throat. He wanted to be the one fucking her throat, making her regret acting like she didn’t have any sense, but he had something else planned for her. He was gonna put her ass through the mattress. Make sure her smartass remembered who the fuck she was fuckin’ with. 

Ivy felt dizzy. She could barely breathe but she didn’t want to whine about it because she knew Bronco didn’t play that shit. When he wanted his shit taken care of, that meant take care of it and shut the fuck up. She was already making a mess, spit dripping out of her mouth, gliding down her chin, covering her cleavage. 

She was surprised Bronco hadn’t told her to stop with how messy she was being. She thought he hated that messy shit, apparently she was wrong. Ivy couldn’t lie and say she wasn’t soaked through her panties. Her pussy was dripping wet and her clit was begging for attention. 

Her jaw had started to ache slightly from taking all of him down her throat. She looked up at Bronco as she slowly pulled back, sucking on the tip and using her hands to stroke the rest of it. She swirled her tongue around the tip, tracing his veins slowly. Her hands moved back and forth, she twisted them every now and again. 

“Whatchu usin’ yo' hands fo’? Yo’ mouth works just fine.” Bronco grunted and used his grip on her hair to pull her back. 

“Bronco I can’t.” Ivy pouted as she looked up at him teary eyed. Her jaw genuinely hurt, she wasn’t being a little brat or trying to whine her way out of it. 

“Yeah you can. You done it befo’.” 

“Not to you! It’s too big, I can’t.” She whined and shook her head. Saint chuckled and rubbed his face but Bronco didn’t find shit funny.

“You so fuckin’ grown but you can’t take grown dick?” He asked, his grip on the back of her head tightening.

“I am grown! I-It’s just that your dick is too-”

“That’s real cute you think I give a fuck. Put this dick in yo’ mouth and shut allat cryin’ and whinin’ shit up.” Ivy grunted but leaned forward, taking Bronco’s dick back into her mouth. She didn’t even try to take all of him, knowing the ache in her jaw would only get worse if she did.

“Ivory,” She glared up at Bronco before pulling away. Spit dripped down her chin, a single strand hanging between her lips and his dick.

“I can’t! You’re gonna break my fuckin’ jaw if I keep goin’.” She grumbled. Bronco was doing it on purpose and she knew that. He was aggravating her just because he could.

“And that’s my problem, how?” She groaned and looked back at Saint who was smirking down at her. 

“Don’t look at me. That’s yo’ problem.” He chuckled. Ivy felt more annoyed as the seconds ticked by. She knew they were only trying to get under her skin but that didn’t mean she couldn’t be aggravated. 

“I ain’t got all day, Ivory.” She was getting tired of him calling her Ivory. 

“Stop callin’ me that. You’re pissin’ me off.” She grumbled as she glared up at him. All she wanted was for him to stop acting like a dickhead and possibly to lay her out and make her forget her own name.

“Oh, am I upsetting you? Why is that? Cause I ain’t listenin’ to you? Cause I’m doin’ the opposite of what you want?” Bronco released his grip on Ivy’s head, instead moving down to grip her chin. 

“Okay! I get it. I’m sorry, for real this time.” Saint hummed from behind her before standing up. 

“You believe her?” Bronco asked, looking at his best friend.

“Sadly.” Saint shrugged and pulled Ivy up, gently, off her knees. Bronco tucked himself back into his jeans as Ivy sat down on her bed. She was nervous, for many reasons. 

“What?” Saint asked, noting how she tugged on her shirt.

“Nothin’. Uh, are you guys leaving now?” Bronco looked at her like she was crazy before rolling his eyes.

“Lay yo’ ass back and shut up.” Saint said, gently pushing her back until she was laid back against the bed.

“What are you gonna do to me?” Ivy asked quickly as Bronco gripped the top of her shorts and slowly pulled them down her legs. He tossed them aside before slowly dragging his finger up her inner thigh.

“I’m gonna take care of this lil’ problem you got.” Ivy gasped feeling Bronco’s fingers press against her clit through her panties. Her hips shifted up and she quickly bit her lip.

“B-Bronco,” She mumbled and reached down to grip his wrist. 

‘What is it, ma?” He asked, rubbing her through her panties.

“Please! I-I need you, I need both of you!” Ivy said, looking at both men eagerly.

“Yeah?” Saint asked as he reached down and slid his hand under her shirt. He pinched her nipples through her bra, smirking when she arched up and moaned.

“Please!” She whispered, her body moving on its own. Saint pulled her shirt off before sliding his hands behind her so he could undo her bra. Once he felt the clasp slid out he pulled it off of her, taking his sweet time. 

Ivory shivered, feeling the cool air brushing against her nipples. They pebbled instantly, the cold from her nipple piercing not doing much to help. She had barbells, light blue balls on each end. 

Her nipples were sensitive, they had been since she’d gotten them pierced. If she accidentally brushed over it when sliding on her clothes, her nipples were hard as rock not even a second later. 

“Fuck,” Bronco grunted, leaning down to suck on one of Ivy’s nipples. He ran his tongue over the erect bud, ignoring the metallic twinge from the bar. Saint rolled her other nipple between his fingers, watching closely to see how she reacted. 

Ivory shivered and bit on her lip. She didn’t want to moan like some wanton whore, even though that’s exactly what she needed to do. Her nipples were so sensitive and she couldn’t help but grip the back of Bronco’s head and Saint's wrist. 

Bronco slowly kissed up her chest to her neck, sucking on the soft skin, undoubtedly leaving marks as he went on. Ivy knew that in the morning her neck was gonna be covered in hickeys. 

“Touch me! P-Please!” She whined, twisting her hips in hopes to feel something. Both men were on either side of her legs, neither one moving between them.

“Baby, if you want anything from either one of us, you better ask the right way.” Saint scolded, his hand moving to grip Ivy’s neck. She gasped at the sudden contact, her hand that had been on his wrist squeezing. 

“I don’t k-know what y-you want!” She cried, tears welling in her pretty brown eyes. She was a crybaby, a bratty one at that. Only a handful of people knew how whiny she could be during sex, or during anything really. Two of those people were in the room with her now. 

“Stop allat shit, ma. Cryin’ and all we want is for you to use your words. Want this lil’ pussy ate don’t you?” Bronco asked as he pinched her nipple.

“Yes!” Ivy gasped and pulled Bronco’s hair. He didn’t mind, he knew how she was. 

“Then speak up, or the only thing you’re gonna get is that pretty lil’ ass spanked.” Ivy whimpered, her cunt pulsing at Saint’s tone. She was dripping wet for them both. 

“I-I want you to touch me, please?” She mumbled, not trusting herself to be any louder.

“Who? Touch you where? See how you’re not being specific? That’s a fuckin’ problem.” Bronco grunted and brought his hand down on the inside of her thigh, right below her weeping cunt.

“Bronco!” She gasped and moved to grab his hand.

“Touch me and I’ll fuck you up.” Ivy groaned and fought back the need to roll her eyes. Both of them were teasing her beyond her limit. She knew this was all because of the shit she’d been putting them through.

“Saint, will you please touch me?! I-I want you to touch my-my pussy! I want you to rub on it and make me feel good!” She was mad at Bronco so she went straight to Saint. Saint wasn’t as much of a bully as Bronco was. He could be mean, but Bronco was evil.

“Yeah? You want me to make that pretty lil’ cunt feel good?” Saint teased as he slid off the bed and in between Ivy’s legs. She nodded quickly but that wasn’t enough.

“I didn’t hear you.”

“Yes! Please touch me!” Saint hooked his fingers around the sides of Ivy’s lace panties and slowly tugged them down her legs. He slid them into his back pocket before he got down on one knee and buried his head between Ivy’s legs.

Ivy couldn’t help the moans that fell from her lips when Saint’s tongue slid over her puffy little clit. He was slow with his movements, taking his time tasting her. He drew circles over the little bundle of nerves then slowly went down, tracing over her slit. 

“Ughh!” Ivy moaned when he pushed his tongue into her. Her hands dropped to his head, gripping gently to keep herself steady. 

“Look at me, lil’ mama.” Ivy slowly turned and looked up at Bronco. She was burning up and everything was starting to feel too good.

“Bronco,” She whimpered, Saint’s tongue making her whiny and responsive.

“He makin’ you feel good, ma?” 

“Yes! So good! So good!” Ivy gasped and pushed her hips forward, grinding against Saint’s face. Her juices smeared all over his face, dripping down his chin.

“Whatchu want from me, baby? Hm? You want me to sit here watchin’ you get yo’ pussy ate, or do you want me to do somethin’?” Bronco’s voice had always put Ivy at ease. Even when they were younger, he was able to talk her down from almost anything. He had a way of talking to her that made her want to sit down and shut up. Most of the time.

Saint wasn’t as vocal as Bronco, he was the silent type. He rarely said a word to most people he met, only showing his true color once he’s comfortable. He was the one that held Ivy together with his touch, his caresses. He would hold her for hours and never move a muscle. He talked sometimes but he’d rather let Bronco do all the talking. 

“Want you to kiss me! Please! Kiss me!” Bronco leaned down, smashing his lips against hers, drowning out her moans. 

Saint was glad, she was starting to get too loud and the last thing they needed was someone to call Ms James and tell her strange sounds were coming from her house. The same house her daughter was in, all alone. 

Bronco slid one of his hands around Ivy’s head, gripping her locs and holding her still. He slid his tongue into her mouth, tasting her. He sucked on her tongue when she was pulled away to catch her breath. She had no idea how freaked out her best friend really was. 

Ivy felt like her soul was about to be snatched out. With Saint burying his tongue inside her like a man starved and Bronco kissing the life out of her. Neither man was letting up, both of them eager and tired of waiting to taste their best friend. 

All three of them had been wanting, NEEDING, to have the other. After years of flirting, touching, pining, and taking care of each other, they had done enough waiting. 

“S-Shit! I’m gonna cum!” She gasped against Bronco’s mouth. It was muffled and didn’t come out right due to Bronco refusing to let her pull away. He had his hand tangled in her hair, tight and unmoving. 

“B-Bronco!” Ivy whined loudly.

“I know, baby. You cummin’. I heard you. You heard her, Saint?” Bronco glanced down at his best friend who was munching happily on Ivy’s cunt. He was nose deep, his hands gripping the soft chubby flesh of her thighs that were settled onto his shoulders.

“Mhm. Heard you, pretty girl.” Saint grunted against Ivy, making her jerk and throw her head back. 

“I can’t! I can’t!” She cried, trying to push Saint’s head from between her legs. Bronco wrapped both arms around her, holding her still against him. She wiggled and cried, tears sliding down her face, as she tried to stop Saint.

“Quit allat cryin’ and shit, ma. All you gotta do is cum for us and you’ll be done. That’s it, baby.” Bronco whispered softly in her ear. Ivy shook her head and tried to pull away again.

“Girl, you better stop runnin’ from me. You actin’ all silly and shit, and I ain’t even put my finger in this pussy.” Saint grunted and brought his hand down on her pussy. Ivy whined and gripped Bronco’s arm tightly. She wasn’t getting out of this until she had cum, she knew that. 

The knot in her stomach was tightening and she was slipping over the edge. Everything she was feeling, felt like it was too much. She knew this orgasm was going to kill her, or at least something close to that. 

“Ugh! I’m cummin’!” She moaned as the knot started to come undone. Her toes curled, her eyes were in the back of her head and her back arched up as she came all over Saint’s tongue.

“Good girl. Cummin’ like a fuckin’ slut all over his tongue.” Bronco chuckled and rubbed Ivy’s arm slowly.

“Remember when we had that bet about whether she was a creamer or a squirter?” Saint mumbled from his spot between Ivy’s thighs.

“W-Wait, what?” Ivy groaned groggily. Her body felt weak and she’d only cum once. Never in her life had someone made her cum so hard, just by using their tongue.

“Yeah, what about it?” Bronco asked, still looking down at Ivy, trying to be sure she was okay.

“She’s both.” Bronco smirked and gripped Ivy’s chin, titling her head back.

“You gon’ cream on my tongue like you did his, ma?” She nodded slowly, mostly because Bronco looked so good staring down at her like she was the only thing in the world he cared about. 

“Finna give it to me right now?” She gulped, but slowly nodded. She felt weak and she wasn’t sure she could handle cumming her brains out again, but she’d try for Bronco. She’d do anything for Bronco. 

“Slutty ass lil’ pussy.” Saint grunted and smacked Ivy’s pussy. She jerked and squeezed Bronco’s arm. Saint stood up from his position on the floor, instead sitting on the bed where he was before. 

“You shakin’ too much for someone who can cum again.” Bronco chuckled and kissed the side of Ivy’s face.

“I-I’m fine. I can take it.” 

“Then come show me.” Ivy tilted her head, not quite understanding what Bronco was asking her to do. She looked at Saint, silently asking him what the hell their best friend was talking about.

“He wants you to ride his face, baby.” Oh shit. She thought. 

“Uh, b-but can’t you just-”

“Nah. You cum on this tongue, you gon’ do the work.” Bronco, cocky as ever, laid back, hands behind his head and smirked. Ivy frowned, hating how he was being a tease. He was always a tease. It’s what he was good at. 

Ivy sighed quietly before slowly, but surely, climbing on top of Bronco and settling on his stomach. Her bare cunt was pressed against his shirt, soaking the material. Bronco chuckled and moved one of his hands down to grip her ass.

“You’re not ridin’ my stomach, ma. Get yo’ pretty ass up here and ride my fuckin’ face.” Bronco grunted and smacked Ivy’s ass. She squealed, not expecting him to hit her that hard.

“Dickhead!” She grumbled as she slowly moved up, taking her time. She was nervous to say the least. She wasn’t a stranger to the good ole face ridin’ scene, but Bronco wasn’t a random guy she’d never have to see again. He was a part of her life, permanently. He wasn’t going anywhere.

Ivy hovered over Bronco’s face, not moving to sit down like he’d asked. Saint knew that Bronco was gonna make her sit down so he didn’t even bother warning her. The only thing was that Bronco was gonna be more aggressive than need be. That’s who he was.

“Ivory Maybelle James. Sit yo’ ass down before you piss me off. If I wanted you to hover I would’ve said that shit.” Bronco scolded as he slid his arms around Ivy’s thighs so he could pull her into place when she refuses to move. 

“You haven’t asked me nicely yet.” Ivy smirked. Bronco smacked his lips and glanced over at Saint.

“Should’ve just ate that shit like she wanted. Y’know she’s a lil’ brat.” Saint chucked. Bronco rolled his eyes before looking up at Ivy.

“Will you PLEASE sit on my face?” Ivy pretended to think about it for a few seconds before slowly lowering herself onto Bronco’s face. He didn’t hesitate to stick his tongue out, licking up and down her cunt. 

Ivy groaned and moved both of her hands to grip his, that were wrapped securely around her thighs. His nose nudged her clit as he slowly moved his head from side to side. The taste of Ivy’s pussy was like nothing he’d ever tasted. 

“F-fuck!” She whined when Bronco started nipping at her clit. She was still sensitive from when Saint made her cum with his VERY skilled tongue. She was happy to know that Bronco and him had that in common. 

She slowly started moving her hips, loving the feeling of Bronco's nose against her clit. With it being crooked, it hit a spot that made her want to cum right then and there. 

“Pussy tastes so fuckin’ good.” Bronco groaned against Ivy. He lapped up her mess, loving the way she twitched and jerked against him. A small pool of white was forming on his tongue and he couldn’t help but grunt.

He pulled away so he could see the mess they were making. Ivy was a dripping mess, between her leaking cunt and Bronco’s spit, they were making a fucking mess. Bronco hummed, leaning forward and shoving his tongue into Ivy.

Saint sat quietly, watching Ivy wiggle and grind her hips, trying to get off using Bronco’s tongue. She looked so sexy riding his face the way she was, desperate and impatient. Saint couldn’t help but palm himself through his pants. Seeing his Ivy use Bronco like that, was turning him on to no end. 

Ivy moaned and dropped one of her hands down and into Bronco’s hair. It was so soft and she loved playing with it when they were laid up in one another's bed, watching a movie or smoking. 

“Bronco it feels so-” RING! RING! RING!

The loud ringing from his pocket made Bronco groan. He had no interest in talking to whoever was calling him right now. The only thing he wanted was to feel his girl cum all over his tongue.

“B-Bronco! Your phone-”

“I’m busy right now, ma.” He mumbled before latching onto her little bundle of nerves.

“It could be that call we’ve been waiting on all day.” Saint shrugged. He wasn’t making any moves to answer the phone himself, leaving that choice up to Bronco since it was his deal.

“Busy!” Bronco grumbled and continued working his tongue into Ivy who was nearing her second orgasm. She was so close, right on the cusp. Then the phone started ringing again.

“Bronco…fuck….you should a-answer. That’s t-the second time they’ve c-called.” 

“Ivy, don’t say shit else unless it’s “Fuck! Daddy I’m gonna cum!” or something close to that.” Ivy wanted to scold him for teasing her but with how good he was using his tongue on her, she couldn’t. Not when that familiar knot was forming in her stomach. 

“Ugh!” Ivy moaned, her legs beginning to shake. She was so close and this one felt like it was going to be just as strong as the last. 

RING! RING! RING! 

“Fuck! Bronco, I’m cummin’!” Ivy cried and rocked her hips, feeling herself coming undone. Bronco slid his tongue back into her, driving her over the edge. 

Bronco groaned as he lapped up the mess they’d made. She tasted better than anything he could’ve imagined. She twitched in his holding, making him move one of his hands to her waist so he could hold her up. Ivy’s legs felt like jelly and she felt sluggish. 

“Fuck,” She sighed and rubbed her eyes, suddenly feeling the need to go to sleep. 

“You-” RING! RING! RING!

“Fuck!” Bronco grumbled and picked up Ivy, putting her on his lap as he sat up and grabbed his phone from his pocket. He answered quickly before putting the phone up to his ear.

“The fuck do you want?” Saint rolled his eyes at him before gently grabbing Ivy’s arm and slowly pulling her off of Bronco’s lap.

“C’mere, pretty.” He said, gently pulling her into his lap. She shivered in his hold, quickly wrapping her arms around his neck.

“Lucien, I-”

“Stop allat.” He said softly, gently rubbing her back. Ivy felt like she was gonna cry, which wasn’t unusual for her. She was a crybaby afterall. 

“I’m sleepy.” She mumbled, hiding her face in Saint’s neck. Tears were welling in her eyes and she felt like she was gonna break down crying in the next few minutes.

“I know, Ivy. Want me to help you get dressed?” He asked, kissing the side of her head.

“Mhm.” She didn’t want to speak, afraid her voice would give away how emotional she was feeling at that moment. 

Saint stood with Ivy wrapped around him and went into her closet. He didn’t bother to sit her down as he grabbed a pair of shorts and a cropped shirt. They walked back into the room, Bronco was still on the phone grumbling at whoever was on the other end. 

Saint laid Ivy down gently before helping her slide her clothes on. She avoided eye contact, knowing if she did she’d break down crying and worry both men. She smiled up at Saint, silently thanking him for helping her before she climbed under her blanket and curled up into herself. 

Her brain was a mess and she couldn’t figure out why. The bed dipped beside her and she looked up. Saint was sitting there, staring down at her with a knowing look.

“What’s wrong?” Ivy shook her head and grabbed a hold of his hand. She squeezed, trying to make it seem like she was perfectly fine.

“You all teary eyed and shit. Talk to me.” 

“Just sleepy.” Ivy uttered, grimacing when her voice shook slightly. 

“You promise?” 

“I promise.” He nodded and leaned down, kissing her forehead before turning towards Bronco.

“Yeah. Alright. We’re on the way. Keep that shit there until we get there.” Bronco said before he hung up. It was obvious that he was in a bad mood now. 

“Come on. This shit with Drew is gettin’ messy.” Bronco grumbled and stood up.

“Both of us need to go?” 

“Yes. Ma, yo’ pretty ass gon’ be mad if we leave?” Ivy shook her head, ignoring the pang she felt in her chest. 

“Mhm. Gimme kiss.” Bronco said, gripping Ivy’s chin and pulling her up so he could kiss her. She pecked his lips before smiling gently.

“Bye.” 

“Bye, ma.” Bronco said, leaving the room.

“Answer yo’ phone when I call you, okay? Imma check on you later. Text me if you fall asleep.” She nodded slowly. Saint leaned down, pecking her lips before following Bronco out of the room, shutting the door behind him. 

The second she heard the downstairs door close the tears came like the floodgates had opened. She was balling and she had no idea why. Well, she had a small idea but she didn’t want to admit it. 

She tried to calm herself down but it seemed to do the opposite. She was in full blown panic mode, her chest heaved, her mouth was dry, her hands were sweaty and she was shaking. 

She had no idea how long she laid there crying, but eventually she cried herself to sleep, forgetting to text Saint.

When she woke up she had a headache, most likely from crying for a long period of time. It wasn’t unusual for her to wake up with a headache after she went to sleep crying, it happened more often than not. She grabbed her phone from her nightstand, checking the time. 8:08. 

She chewed on her bottom lip seeing the notifications she had from last night. 10 missed calls from Bronco, 3 from Saint, 7 missed messages from Saint and 4 from Bronco. 24 missed notifications. She was surprised they hadn’t just come back to her house to check on her.

She read both of the texts they’d sent but didn’t reply. She didn’t know what they were doing now and didn’t want to wake them up if they were sleeping.

She sighed quietly before sliding out of the bed and heading downstairs. She figured she could find something to eat and take something for her headache. 

The kitchen was cold, normally it was warm due to her mom cooking breakfast or something. She shuffled over to the fridge and grabbed a bottle of gatorade and a container of blueberries before nudging the refrigerator door shut with her hip. She turned and sat everything down on the island then went to find something for her headache.

The only thing she could find was tylenol but that was better than nothing. She shook out two pills and sat the container back in the drawer she found it in before quickly swallowing both pills and using her gatorade to wash them down. 

She grabbed her container of blueberries and popped it open, grabbing a few berries at a time and eating them. She stood there leaned against the island in silence for the longest, trying to work through the emotions of last night.

She couldn’t believe her best friends had actually laid her out like that, only using their tongues! There was no surprise that it happened, but she still felt uneasy. She felt lonely. Maybe it was because after they made her cum her brains out, they just left. 

The thought alone felt ridiculous but she knew it was a problem for her. She should’ve spoken up about it when they asked but she didn’t want to be needy. Not with them. Even though they would be more than used to it by now. 

Her brain felt scrambled. She was confused and had no idea why. There was no reason for her to be so upset that they left, yet here she was, ready to start crying all over again just at the thought. 

Was something wrong? Were her hormones acting up? Or maybe did she just feel they left her in a moment of vulnerability? So many different options yet she didn’t have a clue which one rang true for her. Not really.

She wiped the stray tear that slid down her cheek and blew a shaky breath. She didn’t want to spend all morning crying, her headache would get worse. Her face was already puffy and red from all the crying she did last night. 

She nibbled on her berries for a few minutes until there was a knock at the door. She was well aware of who stood on the other side. The idea to ignore it completely crossed her mind but she knew that they knew she was here. Where else would she be?

Sighing, she scooped up her container of blueberries and her gatorade before shuffling over to the door. She mentally cringed realizing she hadn’t locked it after they’d left last night, therefore if someone wanted to break in it would’ve been easy. 

Shaking her head she pulled open the door to reveal the men of the hour. Both of them looked deliciously fine for some reason. Bronco had on a black wife beater, dark blue jeans and a pair of crisp white airforces. Saint had on a  black wife beater, black jeans, and some jordans. Both men had on their signature chain and all their piercings in, adding to their overall look.

“Mornin’ ma.” Bronco smirked before he leaned down and pecked Ivy’s lips, catching her off guard for a second.

“G-Good morning.” She uttered and stepped aside so they could both come inside. Bronco went in first, heading straight for the couch. Saint stepped in, kissing Ivy’s cheek before joining her friend on the couch. Ivy took a deep breath before she closed the door and slowly made her way over to them. 

“You didn’t call me last night.” Saint said when she was seated comfortably between the two men. She nodded slowly and pulled her legs up under her.

“I fell asleep and forgot about it. I’m sorry.” 

“I ain’t mad at you, Ivy. Just wanted to know what you had goin’ on.” He clarified. She nodded and went back to nibbling on her fruit.

“What’s wrong, ma? You actin’ all weird and shit. Somethin’ happen while we were gone?” Bronco asked, gripping her chin and tilting her head back until she was looking up at him.

“N-No. I’m just tired.” Neither man missed the slight whimper in her tone, nor did they miss how her lip quivered. Bronco looked at her, taking a second to see how she was looking. 

He noticed the puffiness of her eyes and the redness of them. She’d been crying. A lot. He glanced at Saint who nodded, signaling that he was seeing the same thing. 

“You been cryin’?” He asked, letting go of her chin. She instantly looked down and chewed on her bottom lip.

“I’m fine, Bronco.”

“That ain’t what he asked you.” Saint cut in.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Ivy mumbled, suddenly feeling the urge to cry once again. 

“Whatchu lyin’ and shit for? We ain’t yellin’ at you. Just wanna know what’s botherin’ you.” The softness in Bronco’s tone made her pout, her eyebrows pinching together and her lip poking out. She was gonna start crying again and this time she wasn’t gonna be able to hide it from them. 

Saint saw the waterworks were about to start so he pulled Ivy up into his lap, her legs laying across his and resting on the couch. The second her head touched his chest she started balling.

“Ivory, come on. Whatchu you cryin’ fo’ baby?” Bronco asked, grabbing her legs and pulling them onto his lap so he could rub on them.

“I-I don’t k-k-know.” Ivy sobbed, her body shaking as she hiccupped. Saint wrapped both of his arms around her, holding her tight so she couldn’t slip out of his grasp and run, and so she knew he was there and listening to everything she was saying.

“You do know, pretty girl. You just bein’ hardheaded and not tellin’ us. Talk to us. Tell us what we did that’s got you cryin’ like this.” Saint whispered into her hair, gently rubbing her back.

Ivy shook her head and continued crying into Saint's shirt, not caring that her tears were soaking the material and making him cringe slightly at the feeling. 

“You gotta talk to us, mama. Can’t sit around cryin’ and not sayin’ shit.” Bronco said, rubbing her legs. For the longest they sat there, trying to coax something out of her only to be met with more tears and louder crying. They’d seen her act like this before so they weren’t too worried about it. 

They knew she’d tell them what was wrong at some point, and eventually she did. It only took about 30 minutes and a lot of kisses and promises of ice cream. She was slowly starting to calm down, enough to a point where they could sort of understand what she was saying.

“You ready to talk to us, ma?” Bronco asked, careful of his tone. He knew if he sounded mad, agitated or anything else it could make her start panicking all over again.

“I-I’m upset b-because you…you left m-me.” She stuttered as she rubbed her eyes. Bronco didn’t understand what she meant at first, but Saint realized immediately.

“Ivy, baby, I’m so fuckin’ sorry. You know we would never do that on purpose, love yo’ lil’ ass too much. Why you ain’t say you was feelin’ some type of way before we left?” She shrugged and glanced over at Bronco who had just realized what they’d done. 

“You were s-so mad about the phone call, I didn’t want t-to be in your way. I-I just wanted-”

“Nah, baby. We don’t do shit like that. I don’t care how mad I am, you tell me when somethin’ ain’t right with you. You tell both of us. We would’ve stayed had you just said all that, ma. You know that.” Ivy felt her chest tighten as more tears made their way out.

“Quit allat. Hate seein’ you cry like this.” Bronco grunted as he pulled Ivy onto his lap.

“I’m sorry! I just love you both so much and I-I don’t know what this is to you! I c-can’t lose you two, you’re the only people who care about me!” She whimpered before burying her head in the crook of his neck.

“Ain’t goin’ no fuckin’ where, baby. Not without you, I swear.” Saint spoke softly. 

“I-I’m r-really sorry!” Bronco moved Ivy to where she was sitting on his lap facing him. Her legs were on either side of him and she had her arms wrapped tightly around herself.

“Stop sayin’ that, ma. Ain’t even mad at you. Are we, Lucien?” Bronco asked, looking at his friend. He used his real name to let Ivy know that he was serious.

“Nah. Ain’t mad at you, baby. Wipe them tears so we can get some food in you.” Ivy slowly wiped away the remaining mess on her face. Her eyes stung and were now a deeper red than before. She knew she had to be looking a hot mess.

“I don’t wanna g-go anywhere. Just wanna stay inside with you.” She mumbled, not daring to look at either one of them.

“Okay. I’ll DoorDash, is that okay?” Saint asked. She nodded and leaned forward, laying her head on Bronco's shoulder. Again, she felt the need to go to sleep, her emotions tiring her out.

“Get you some rest, ma. Body probably weak as fuck from allat cryin’. You done already took some medicine?” She nodded weakly. 

“Go on to sleep. We’ll take care of you.” Her brain felt at ease for once, so it was easy for her to slip into a nice relaxing nap. 

The rest of the day went by fast. The boys packed Ivy a bag and took her down the street to their house. Their plan was that she was going to stay with them until her mom got back, or until she wanted to go home. It wouldn’t be the first time she stayed with them. 

They let her sleep for a couple of hours before they made her get up so she could eat. It was a slow process because she was still tired but she was much better after getting some food in her system. 

After that, things went smoothly. They watched movies, all of which Ivy picked out, before they played video games while Ivy took a nap, then they all went to sleep before getting up and having pizza for dinner. By 9 o'clock, Ivy was out like a light again. 

Bronco and Saint cleaned up and made a few calls. They had to let it be known that they wouldn’t be coming out of the house for a few days, taking time to take care of their girl. But they left that small detail out, instead saying they needed some time to get shit together. 

Two days later Ivy was back to her normal, smartmouthed self. She no longer felt emotionally unstable nor did she feel like she was gonna break down crying at the sight of one of her friends. She felt good, happy, and fulfilled. 

Currently she was laying in Saint’s bed, alone, scrolling on Instagram. Saint was taking a shower so Ivy was forced to entertain herself. Bronco was being a meanie, like always, and chose to play the game instead of entertaining her.

She was growing bored. After a couple more minutes of boredom, she made her way to Bronco’s room, which was the room to the left of Saint’s. She slammed the door open and waltzed in without a care in the world. Bronco didn’t even notice.

He had his headset on and his head in the TV. He yelled into the mic, cursing at whoever was on the other side of it. Ivy didn’t understand why he liked playing those games so much when they pissed him off like that. She shrugged before sauntering over to him, ready to ruin his game.

She stopped, right beside him, squatting down and putting her arms on the arm rest of his chair. He glanced down at her with a heated glare before turning back to his game.

“Move nigga! You standin’ there lookin’ all dumb and shit.” He grumbled into the mic. Ivy frowned at his blatant disrespect. How dare he ignore her like that? She deserved a kiss, or to be laid out and tongue fucked silly again. 

She giggled to herself before she moved in front of Bronco, on her knees, right between his legs. She gripped his meaty thighs and groaned at the sight of his thick print against his basketball shorts.

“Ivory, don’t fuckin’ play wit me right now. Been playin’ games and shit all fuckin’ day.” He grunted and quickly glanced down at her. She made a face before gripping him through his shorts.

“Fuck,” He sighed before he pulled one side of his headset off.

“You tryna get fucked?” She smiled and nodded quickly. Bronco shook his head before reaching down and gripping her chin.

“Imma break yo’ shit in if you don’t stop allat playin’ you been doin’. That lil’ ass pussy can’t take grown dick and you know it.” She knew he was dead serious. He’d been saying it all day. She even had Saint ready to bend her over and break her little pussy in. Hence why he needed to take a shower.

“Can’t you just rub on it a little bit? Won’t say nothin’ else!” Bronco grunted before pulling her up off the floor.

“Take that shit off.” He said, motioning to her shorts. She smirked and quickly tugged them down, along with her panties. Bronco reached forward, cupping her pussy harshly and grunting. 

“Pussy wet as fuck. You been sittin’ in there thinkin’ bout gettin’ fucked up, huh?” She nodded and slowly moved her hips against his hand, whining when he pulled it away completely. 

“Nah. Yo’ ass need somethin’ else. Sit that pretty ass down on my thigh, right fuckin’ here.” Bronco patted his thigh and Ivy frowned.

“But-”

“Ain’t askin’ you twice.” He shrugged. Ivy rolled her eyes but slowly lowered herself onto Bronco’s bare thigh. She gasped at the feeling of his skin against her swollen clit.

“Yeah, you feelin’ that shit ain’t you?” He chuckled.

“Mhm!” She nodded quickly.

“Ride that shit, ma. I better feel that pussy thumping against my shit. Better be wet as fuck too.” He grunted and smacked her ass, making her jerk. She let out a quiet whimper as he gripped her asscheek, pushing her to start moving.

“Just like this, ma. Spread your legs wider. I wanna feel that lil’ clit dragging up and down my thigh.” Ivy gripped both of his thighs as she spread her legs, opening herself up a little more. She was on the tips of her toes now, her legs already shaking.

“Show me how I want it done.” He demanded, his hand coming down on her ass once again making her yelp. She bit her bottom lip as she slowly moved her hips back and forth, dragging her pussy along his thigh. She was leaving a messy, wet trail of slick but that’s exactly what he wanted.

“Good girl. Better not stop either.” Bronco cooed as he rubbed Ivy’s hip. She nodded quickly and continued to hump Bronco’s thigh like a needy slut. Her hands were pressed against his stomach, using him to balance. She could feel his abs under his shirt, hard and solid.

“Ooh.” She groaned, her pussy pulsing against his thigh. This isn’t exactly what she wanted, but since it felt so good she didn’t mind. Bronco went back to playing his game, not sparing Ivy a glance, much to her dismay.

“You talkin’ ‘bout me nigga, look at yo’ stupid ass. Standin’ there gettin’ shot at and shit.” He grunted at the screen, yelling at his cousins on the other end.

Ivy tried to stay quiet, mostly because she didn’t want anyone to hear her moaning like a wanton whore. But when Bronco pushed his leg up, forcing Ivy up and further against his thigh. Ivy glanced up and saw that he was looking down at her with his usual smirk plastered on his face.

“Faster. Want you to ride it, ma. Need to feel that wet ass pussy all over my leg.” She whined and gripped his shirt, suddenly feeling very sensitive.

“O-Okay!” She mumbled before she moved her hips, going all the way down to his knee before up to just below his shorts. When his knee grazed her clit she jerked and made a sound even she didn’t recognize.

“That’s it, good fuckin’ girl.” Bronco cooed and leaned down to kiss Ivy’s forehead. He was surprised she was actually doing what he asked for once, instead of being a little brat like usual. 

“Thought we agreed we weren’t gonna give her what she wanted?” They both looked up hearing Saint who was leaning against the doorframe. He was shirtless, wearing low hanging black sweatpants that showed his perfect V-line. Ivy couldn’t help but lick her lips at the sight.

“She came in here actin’ like a lil’ slut, so now she’s gettin’ treated like one.” Bronco shrugged before turning back to his game. Saint shook his head and made his way over. Ivy looked up at him, eyes low, nothing but pure need behind them.

“Whatchu lookin’ at me like that for?” He asked, gripping her chin. She poked out her bottom lip and frowned.

“Want you too!” She whined. Bronco rolled his eyes and smacked her ass, making her squeal. 

“He come in here and you get to whinin’ and shit.” He mumbled. 

“Shut up nigga. She know that imma take care of her, ain’t that right baby?” Saint smirked and slowly slid his thumb across Ivy’s bottom lip. She nodded quickly and grabbed his wrist. 

“She only sayin’ that cause she know you gon’ give her whatever she wants.” Bronco said, rolling his eyes. Saint ignored him and pulled Ivy up into his arms. His hands slid under her ass, holding her up while she wrapped her legs around his waist.

“Want me to fuck you?” He asked softly. Ivy nodded and slid her arms around his neck.

“I ain’t hear you.”

“Yes! Please fuck me!” Bronco chuckled to himself before glancing over his shoulder.

“You gon’ do it?” He asked, tilting his head. Saint glanced over at him before looking down at Ivy. The way she looked up at him made him want to break her. She’d been begging for it all day, and now she was finally gonna get it. 

“Take this shit off, then lay yo’ ass down.” Saint instructed, before he sat Ivy down. She was quick to tug off her shirt and crawl onto Bronco’s bed. Saint made his way over, not really making a move to take off his sweats.

“Please,” Ivy whined, and slowly moved her hand down between her legs to rub her swollen clit.

“Nigga get off the game and bring yo’ ass on.” Saint grunted in Bronco’s direction. Bronco rolled his eyes and mumbled something under his breath but hopped off the game anyway. Besides, he wasn’t about to miss out on some pussy for no bullshit game. 

“You gon’ stop actin’ like you my daddy.” He chuckled as he walked over to the bed, standing beside Saint.

“Shut up. You goin’ first or me?” Saint asked, glancing down at Ivy who was rubbing her little clit like her life depended on it. 

“You. I might break her if I go first. She been tryin’ me to fuckin’ much lately.” Bronco said honestly. Saint nodded and reached forward, grabbing Ivy’s ankle and pulling her towards them. Her ass hung off the bed making her grunt. 

“Rub that shit for me?” Saint asked, looking towards Bronco. Bronco nodded and reached down, sliding his huge hand between Ivy’s legs. He rubbed his fingers against her opening before sliding two of them in.

“Ugh!” Ivy moaned as he slowly moved his fingers in and out of her. His fingers were thick and they were stretching her open. She knew taking either of them was gonna be hard because like they always said, she’d never taken grown dick before.

“Pussy tight as fuck. Gon’ have to open this bitch up if you tryna take all this dick, ma.” Bronco grunted. Saint hummed and tugged his sweats down to his thigh, letting his dick spring free. He wrapped his hand around it and tugged on it slowly. 

“Come suck on this dick, baby. Get it wet.” Bronco pulled his fingers out slowly, allowing Ivy to sit up and slide down to the floor. She looked up at Saint, her lip poked out.

“Ion wanna hear shit unless it’s you chokin’ and spittin’ up on this dick.” He grunted and moved one of his hands to the back of her head.

“Told you she get to whinin’ when you do shit. You too fuckin’ nice to her lil’ ass.” Bronco added as he moved around the bed to his nightstand. He pulled open the first drawer and grabbed the already rolled blunt sitting on a tray, along with his lighter. 

“She do the same shit to you, so why you frontin’?” Saint said, glaring at Bronco who was lighting his joint.

“Yeah but the difference is you let her get away with that shit.” Ivy groaned, bringing all the attention back to her. 

“Ion know what you doin’ allat for. Eat this dick up, and you better not start cryin’ about it.” Saint scolded. Ivy nodded before opening her mouth and sticking her tongue out. Saint slapped his dick against her tongue, groaning as she licked up his precum.

“So fuckin’ nasty.” He grunted. 

“Lemme have it, please!” Ivy begged. Saint tangled his hand in her hair before slowly sliding into her mouth. It was warm, just like he expected it to be. He went back until he hit the back of her throat and she gagged. He pulled back, leaving nothing but the tip in, which she sucked on.

“Got me missin’ yo’ mouth now, girl.” Bronco chuckled and moved around beside Saint. He took a long drag from the blunt in his hand and blew the smoke out through his nose before holding it towards Saint. 

Saint used his unoccupied hand to grab onto it before he put it in his mouth and slowly sucked in. He held it in as he handed the blunt back to Bronco, only letting it out when his throat started to burn. He blew it down, right in Ivy’s face who groaned around his dick.

“Come on, wet this dick up.” Ivy slowly took more of Saint’s dick down her throat, getting almost to the base before she choked and pulled away again. She used her hands for a second before she tried again, this time going slower. 

“Takin’ dick like a champ today, ma. Must want yo’ pussy beat in real bad.” Bronco cooed as he watched Ivy take Saint’s dick down her throat. She didn’t whine and cry like she usually did. Bronco was turned on beyond all reason and couldn’t wait to beat her shit in.

“Bein’ a good girl for me. For us.” Saint groaned as she ran her tongue along his veins. It felt so damn good he was almost ready to cum then and there. 

Ivy felt it. She could feel him getting closer, the way he looked down at her, the way his stomach tensed and his dick twitched in her mouth. He was so close, right on the edge. 

She moved faster, choosing her own pace. She was quick and messy. Spit bubbled around her mouth and dripped down her chin. It was nasty and wet, but she had a point to prove. 

The sounds she was making were loud and rambunctious, the constant sound of her choking from the length of Saint’s dick. Saint gripped the back of her head and groaned, she was actively attempting to suck his soul out.

“Stop.” Saint mumbled quickly, gently pushing Ivy back. He was too close and he didn’t want to cum just yet. Ivy ignored him and kept going. She was being a brat, she knew that, but she wanted his cum down her throat. She deserved it.

“Ivy,” Saint groaned, his head tilting back slightly. When she still didn’t stop or even make a move to slow down, he yanked her head back, forcing her off his dick.

“Always gotta do the fuckin’ most. Hardheaded as fuck for no reason.” He grumbled before he pulled her up by her hair and pushed her back onto the bed. 

“Lucien,” She whined, her lip poked out in its usual spot. Saint rolled his eyes before he slid his sweatpants off and climbed onto the bed. 

“But when I say it, I’m wrong.” Bronco mumbled, blowing smoke as he did. 

“Shut up.” Saint grumbled as he settled between Ivy’s legs. She laid still on her back, half afraid to move. She knew this was coming but now that it was actually happening she wasn’t sure if she’d be able to handle it. Saint was BEYOND big, so was Bronco, how was she meant to take both of them? 

“What’s wrong?” Bronco asked as he blew out a thick cloud of smoke. 

“I-I don’t t-think that’s gonna fit. I don’t think either of you are gonna fit. W-What if they don’t fit? I can’t-”

“Calm down. You know we got you. If you feel like it’s too much, just tell us and we’ll stop.” Ivy’s teeth found her bottom lip as she nodded slowly. Her nerves were still building but that was normal, or at least whatever could be considered normal for someone who was about to have sex with her childhood best friends. 

“Nah, I need to hear it.” 

“Okay.” She uttered, her hands sliding up to grip Saint’s arms. He could see the hesitation behind her eyes, so he leaned down and kissed her forehead. 

“I ain’t gonna hurt you. You know that.” He whispered softly as he gripped himself and lined up with her slit. He didn’t move forward, just sat there allowing her to feel the weight of it.

“Gotta tell me you’re ready, baby. Need to hear you say it.” Ivy opened her mouth to speak but the only thing she was able to get out was a sharp gasp, due to Saint sliding into her. 

He slid in slowly until he was balls deep, his pelvis pressed against hers. Ivy felt like she was going to pass out just from how full she felt. She’d never felt like this before, never, and that said something. Saint was stretching her out to the point she couldn’t breathe without feeling like she’d break then and there.

“I ain’t talkin’ to myself, Ivy.” Saint grunted as he tried to ignore how good it felt to be buried inside his girl. She felt so good. Tight, wet, and warm. 

Ivy’s brain was malfunctioning. She could hear everything Saint was saying to her but it was like she wasn’t understanding it. All she could think about was the feeling between her legs. The stretch from saint sliding into her hurt, but now it felt like a slight burn and a lot of pressure. Pressure that was building, and quickly.

“Ivory,” Bronco said quickly, noticing she genuinely wasn’t paying any attention to anything Saint was saying. 

“Ma, you hearin’ us?” Ivy wasn’t even breathing at this point. She was just stuck. Stuck in place and utterly lost.

“She ain’t even breathin’.” Saint grunted before gripping Ivy’s chin and pulling her forward, lifting her back from the bed.

“You better answer us fo’ I do somethin’ you ain’t gon’ like.” Ivy could only force out a deep, harsh breath. Tears welled in her eyes and she shuddered beneath him.

“Good. Now, tell him what he wants to hear.” Bronco said softly. 

“I-I know y-you’d never hurt m-me!” She cried out, tears streaming down her face. 

“Good girl. You gon’ keep bein’ a good ass girl for me, right?” Saint asked as he slowly pulled back, leaving nothing but the tip in before pushing back into her.

“Yes! I’ll be good!” She whimpered. Saint pushed her back against the bed and released the grip he had on her chin, instead moving his hand down to grip her thigh. 

He rolled his hips, his pelvis nudging against her swollen clit. Ivy inhaled sharply, her eyes widening at the little bit of stimulation she felt on her neglected bud. Saint took notice on how she shivered and clenched around him.

For a few seconds he went slow, allowing Ivy to get used to his size and so he could make sure he wasn’t pushing her past her limit too soon. The way her body jerked and how uneven her breathing was, the last thing he wanted was to give her more than she could handle right now. 

Ivy was on cloud nine. The way Saint was making her feel was the closest to heaven she felt she was ever going to get. With every thrust he was hitting that spongy spot inside of her, making her dig her nails into his arms and squirm under him. 

“Harder! Please!” She cried, moving her hand to the back of Saint’s neck and pulling him down until their lips brushed against each other. 

“Gimme kiss and I’ll think about it.” He grunted, his other hand moving to cradle around her head. Ivy leaned up, smashing her lips against his without a second thought. 

“Fuck,” Saint groaned into the kiss before giving Ivy what she was asking for. He snapped his hips forward, moving with a new found passion. He couldn’t lie and say that Ivy’s tight pussy wasn’t pushing him closer to the edge with each thrust. 

Ivy sobbed into the kiss, her cheeks soaked with tears. Saint was bullying his huge dick into her without care, and she loved every last second of it. It hurt, but it hurt so good. The slight burn from how he was stretching her out and the overwhelming sense of euphoria she felt when he hit that spot deep inside of her, had her clenching around him like a vice. 

“Pussy so fuckin’ loud, ma. You gon’ soak that dick up, huh?” Bronco asked, blowing out smoke through his nose. Saint pulled away, holding out his hand for the blunt. Bronco handed it over and slid up on the bed, leaning down so he was face to face with Ivy.

“Come on, lil’ mama. You hearin’ me ain’t you?” He cooed, his eyes low and red. Ivy moved one of her hands to grip the back of Bronco’s neck.

“Yes! Gonna make a fuckin’ mess for you, daddy!” Bronco and Saint stilled at that, both of them shocked that Ivy had just called Bronco daddy. Bronco felt his dick jump in his pants, aching to be set free. 

“Whatchu say?” Saint asked, smoke leaving his mouth as he did. Ivy realized what she’d said and suddenly felt embarrassed and shy under their heated gaze. She hadn’t meant to say it, it just slipped out. 

“I’m s-sorry! I ain’t m-mean to say it!” She cried, her tears shifting from tears of pleasure to tears of embarrassment. 

“Nah, you meant that shit. Now say it again.” Saint demanded as he started slamming into Ivy. She squealed and pulled Bronco down so she could bury her face in the crook of his neck. He could feel her tears on his neck and her sobs rang loud in his ear. 

“I know, baby, I know. He fuckin’ you up, huh? You takin’ it though, baby. You bein’ such a good girl.” Bronco cooed into the side of her head. Saint continued to fuck into her like a mad-man, not caring about how loud her cries got. The neighbors were just gonna have to complain because he didn’t plan on stopping until she had painted his dick white. 

“Please! I can’t do it, I can’t!” Ivy whimpered and used her other hand to press against Saint’s stomach. Saint grabbed her hand and pinned it above her head, holding it tight.

“Shut that shit up cause you gon’ cum for me. You gon’ give me what I want, baby? Huh? You gon’ make a mess on this dick?” Saint pushed one of Ivy’s legs against her chest, allowing himself to push deeper into her. 

“FUCK!” Ivy screamed, basically right in Bronco’s ear. He couldn’t help but chuckle slightly as he slid arm around her and held her close.

“Yeah, you cummin’. I feel that shit.” Saint groaned, his grip on Ivy tightening. Bronco slid his hand down between her legs and slowly rubbed her clit. The stimulation alone had her writhing uncontrollably against both men, her head tilting back as whorish moans fell from her lips.

“I’m gonna cum, daddy! Please!” She whined, the feeling of Saint pounding her into the mattress and Bronco’s fingers rubbing on her clit making her weak. 

“Yeah? You cummin’ for us?” Bronco asked, pressing his fingers into her swollen bud a little harder. Ivy nodded because every time she opened her mouth she was only able to scream and moan like some brain dead slut. She was acting like a brain dead slut. 

“Cum baby. Make daddy happy and cum.” She didn’t need to be told twice. Ivy’s back arched off the bed as she came. Her eyes rolled back, her toes curled, and her entire body shook. She’d never experienced anything like this before. 

A thick ring of white cream covered Saint’s dick from the base to just below the tip. He couldn’t lie and say the sight alone didn’t have him ready to put a baby in Ivy right then and there but he knew better. She’d kill him if he even thought about cumming inside of her without her permission. And seeing as she was way too out of it to give him permission, he pulled out and came all over her stomach.

“Fuck,” He sighed as he slowly tugged on his dick, Ivy’s cum getting all over his hand. Bronco bit his lip at the sight of Ivy’s cream dripping off Saint’s semi-hard dick. He was ready to feel her around him, even though he knew he’d most likely break her. 

“Ma, you made a mess. You gon’ clean it up?” Bronco teased as he tried to pull Ivy from his neck. She smacked his hand and groaned against his skin. The last thing she wanted to hear right now was his blatant teasing, especially after she’d just cum her brains out.

“Mean ass.” He mumbled before looking at Saint.

“Nigga, where my shit at? I give it to you and it go missin’.” Saint shrugged and looked down at the floor, trying to find the blunt that he’d disregarded earlier. He hadn’t meant to, he simply forgot about it.

“I dropped it.” He said, pointing to the burnt out blunt laying on the floor. Bronco groaned and rolled his eyes.

“Should’ve never given you that shit.” He grumbled and slowly started pulling away from Ivy, who this time allowed him to move away. She instead grabbed the nearest pillow and pulled it under her head. The way she was clinging onto it you’d think it was her teddy bear or something.

“Lookin’ all cute and shit. You know you ‘bout to come bounce that ass on this dick, right?” Bronco asked as he pulled his shirt off and tossed it aside before pulling his pants and boxers off. Ivy didn’t bother glancing in his direction. Eye contact would only make him hornier than he already was which, in her case, wasn’t a good thing. 

“Sleepy,” She uttered into the pillow and closed her eyes tight. Saint chuckled under his breath at her antics and how Bronco looked at her like she’d officially lost her mind. 

“Quit playin’ wit me.” Bronco warned, his dick now in his hands as he slowly jerked himself off. 

“Not playin’. I’m too tired, sorry.” Saint covered his face to hide the smile that spread across his face. He knew Ivy was just being a little brat to piss Bronco off. However, that wasn’t why he was laughing. He was laughing because he knew Bronco was about to fuck her into oblivion for acting up.

Bronco didn’t say a word as he grabbed Ivy’s ankle and yanked her to the edge of the bed. She gasped when he flipped her over onto her stomach and harshly smacked her ass. 

“Bruno! What-”

“Arch yo’ shit and shut the fuck up.” He grunted, all the playfulness gone in his tone. Ivy dug her teeth into her bottom lip as she slowly arched her back, pushing her ass out and into the air. Her feet hung off the bed from how far Bronco had pulled her but she wasn’t uncomfortable. Yet.

“Pretty ass pussy.” He groaned as he leaned down and spit right on her swollen bud. He pushed his thumb against her clit, rubbing in his spit with Saint’s cum.

“Bronco,” Ivy moaned and gripped the sheets. Her hole clenched around nothing as she slowly shook her ass in his face. She felt so exposed but her mind was too clouded by lust to really care. She just needed them to make her feel good.

“Heard you, ma. Imma give it to you.” Bronco cooed, one of his hands going to grip Ivy’s waist so he could hold her still. She glanced back at him over her shoulder, meeting his gaze for just a second. Bronco rubbed his dick against her entrance, coating it in her juices before pushing the tip in.

“Ugh! FUCK!” Ivy shouted and leaned forward, trying to get away from Bronco. He grunted and moved his hand to her back, pushing down, pinning her to the bed.

“Yo’ ass been beggin’ for it all fuckin’ day, now you wanna run and shit. Got me fucked up. Lay yo’ ass still and take this shit.” Ivy couldn’t help but whine as Bronco pushed forward, forcing that monster between his legs into her inch by inch.

She knew it was gonna be hard to take, but this isn’t what she thought it would be. This was nothing like she’d expected. He was stretching her out beyond her means. Even though the stretch was painful, he was still making her feel good. 

She looked back over her shoulder, peering up at him with a pout on her face. Bronco didn’t miss the tears rolling down her puffy cheeks, neither did he care about them. He’d seen her cry plenty of times to know when she seriously needed him to stop. Right now, she was just overstimulated and all she could do was cry. 

“Stop allat cryin’ ma. You gon’ take this dick, just like you did earlier.” Bronco grunted and reached forward, tangling his hand in her hair. He tugged, forcing her head back. 

Her honey brown eyes drew him in, the slight glisten to them from her tears made him dig his teeth into his bottom lip. The way she looked up at him as if she was ready to fall apart was making his dick twitch. Bronco moved the hand that had been pressed against her back to her hip, digging his fingers in.

“Ugh! I-It’s too deep! I can’t!” She whined, reaching back to push on his lower abdomen. She swore he was in her stomach with how deep he was at the moment. 

“I’m in yo’ stomach, huh? You feelin’ it that deep?” Bronco asked as he slowly pulled out, leaving nothing but the tip in before rolling his hips forward. Ivy groaned, her back coming up, breaking her perfect arch.

“Yes! It’s too much!” She cried out. Saint couldn’t help but jerk himself off at the sight of Ivy trying her hardest to take Bronco. She was squirming and crying like he was gonna break her. 

“You look so pretty like this, baby.” He said, reaching over and gripping her chin. He tilted her head his way, making her look at him.

“Luci, please!” She whimpered, one of her hands shooting up to wrap around Saint’s wrist. 

“Whatchu beggin’ him fo’? He can’t help you. And why you ain’t archin’ yo’ shit? Fuck you thought this was.” Bronco sneered, bringing his hand down on Ivy’s ass. She squealed at the pain blooming against her right asscheek. 

“B-bronco I-”

“Fix that shit, Ivory.” His tone left no room for argument, in fact it neared close to a warning. Ivy had no intention of finding out what he was warning her about, but she could guess. 

Slowly she deepened her arch again, pushing her ass up just the way Bronco wanted it. The position made it feel like Bronco was in her stomach once again.

“Good fuckin’ girl.” Bronco moaned, feeling her clench around him. She was so tight and wet, a creamy white ring forming around the base of his dick. 

“Fuck! You takin’ me so good, baby.” He grunted as he started slamming into her. She gasped, a shudder going through her at the feeling of his heavy balls slapping against her clit. Her ass met his pelvis with a loud clap mixing with the sounds of him thrusting in and out of her dripping wet cunt. 

He released his grip on her hair, instead using both hands to grip her waist. He pulled her back, forcing her to meet his harsh thrusts. The feeling of Ivy clenching around him made him groan. Her pussy was fluttering around him like she was seconds from cumming.

Ivy felt like she was gonna die from how hard he was fucking her. She was a whining, crying, whimpering mess and she wasn’t ashamed of it at all. Bronco nor Saint were complaining which meant they didn’t care. Besides, it was their fault she was being as loud as she was at this moment. 

Bronco looked down and groaned seeing the white arousal splatting against her skin with each stroke. It was a fucking mess. A mess that he’d happily lick up once they were finished. He felt like his tongue was tingling at just the memory of how she tasted on his tongue. He couldn’t wait to have her sitting on his face again. 

“Fuck daddy! I love you!” Ivy whined, digging her nails into the sheets. Bronco couldn’t lie and say hearing her call him daddy again wasn’t a major turn on. He needed to hear her say it again.

“You love me, Ivy?” He asked, sliding his arm around her and wrapping his hand around her throat. He leaned over her, pulling her up the rest of the way until she was pressed firmly against him. 

“Mhm!” Ivy’s voice trembled, half from being fucked within an inch of her life and due to Bronco’s grip on her throat. She thought her brain was gonna melt if he fucked her any harder.

“That's why you creamin’ on my shit like this? Cause you love me?” He asked, his hips meeting her ass at a bruising pace. They were face to face, their lips brushing with each thrust. They were both burning up, getting closer and closer to the edge.

“Y-Yes daddy! Love you so fuckin’ much!” She cried, her breathing becoming erratic and shaky. She was a trembling mess in Bronco’s arms. She could feel that familiar knot forming in the pit of her stomach again, ready to come undone.

“You gettin’ so tight, ma. You cummin’?” Ivy couldn’t do anything but nod. She’d scream bloody murder if she tried to speak.

“Yeah? I feel you baby. I feel it.” He groaned, quickening his pace. If Ivy had been standing up, her legs would’ve quit working. Even laying down it felt like her legs weren’t working, hell her whole body. 

“I’m cummin’!” She squealed as the tight knot she’d felt in her stomach came undone. Her body dropped, falling lifelessly in Bronco’s arms. It was like her body had gone weak, she couldn’t hold herself up anymore.

Bronco was right behind her. The way she clenched around him and sucked him in making his dick twitch. Like Saint, he pulled out, opting to cum all over her ass instead of playing with his life and cumming inside of her. The last thing he wanted was a black eye.

“Fuck.” He grunted as he slowly jerked himself off. He sighed deeply before pressing a gentle kiss to Ivy’s shoulder and laying her down. She groaned softly but remained still.

“You were too rough.” Saint mumbled, taking in Ivy’s overly fucked out appeareance. Her legs shook slightly, a layer of sweat covering her body, loose hair sticking to her face, her eyes fluttering shut. She was out of it.

“Don’t fuckin’ start.” Bronco grumbled back.

“You were. She’s gonna have a fuckin’ bruise on her neck, how is she gonna explain that to her mama?” 

“You actin’ like she’s gotta go home tonight. She can stay here until that shit fade, calm the fuck down.” Saint rolled his eyes and sighed.

“She’s got work. You gone have people thinkin’ she’s gettin’ beat.” Bronco waved him off and turned his attention to Ivy. He couldn’t help himself as he brought his hand down on her ass, smacking it harder than needed.

“OW!” Ivy yelped, reaching back to cover her stinging asscheek.

“You done, ma?” He asked, grabbing her hip and pulling her back until she was sitting in front of him. She pouted up at him, her tear stained cheeks slightly puffy. 

“Yeah, you done. Lil’ ass barely awake.” He hummed, leaning down to kiss the side of her forehead. She shrugged and leaned back into him, laying her head on his chest.

Saint stood up from the bed, his dick still hard, and turned to look down at Ivy. She was curled up on the edge of the bed, still leaning against Bronco, her eyes closed. 

“Baby, come on. Need to get cleaned up so you can go to sleep.” Saint uttered as he picked her up. She nodded slowly, not bothering to open her eyes. 

Saint took Ivy back to his room and they showered together, Saint doing all the work since Ivy was basically asleep. He was quick, mostly because Ivy was complaining that he was taking too long but refused to actually help. He didn’t blame her. They had fucked her a little rougher than anticipated. 

By the time they got out Ivy lasted all of thirty seconds before she was fast asleep. Saint was able to dry her off and get her into his room. He laid her on his bed, sliding one of his shirts onto her before grabbing himself a pair of boxers and sweatpants. 

When he came back into the room Ivy had curled up into herself, seemingly trying to keep herself warm. Saint shook his head before pulling her up into his arms and moving her underneath the blanket. He put his phone on the charger then climbed in alongside Ivory.

She sighed softly and leaned closer to him, cuddling into his arm. He turned, wrapping his arm around her waist and pulling her into him. He was drifting off to sleep when Bronco burst into the room.

“The fuck is your problem?” Saint grumbled, his irritation clear in his tone. 

“Shut up.” Bronco sighed as he made his way over to the bed. He climbed into the bed on the other side of Ivy, laying on his stomach.

“You ain’t even ask me if you could do allat.” Saint said, rolling his eyes. Bronco lifted his head slightly and smirked at Saint before flipping him off.

“Suck my dick, Lucien Dean.” 

“Fuck you, Bruno Channing.”

[heartkaji]

18+. 𝐋𝐄𝐓'𝐒 #𝐂𝐀𝐓𝐂𝐇 𝐏𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐓 !

cw: coworker!toji, workplace sěx, fingëring, dry hūmping, p w plot, pälming, ôrǎl. art by o6frog on twt ! 𓏲 .˚˖ ᵎᵎ

“TOJI FUSHIGURO IS DEFINITELY A B MINUS,”

lunch break at goldman sachs means jam sticky on your fingers & shoko’s bleary eyes. beside you she’s plum cheeks & lashes fluttering, lips smudged with brownie-choc & something else she swears isn’t laced with weed.

“that’s not very generous. i thought you liked the guy.”

and you do. toji fushiguro is a man divorced with broad chest & tired eyes. but even thick arms & bulging pectorals aren’t enough to earn a print grade of D++.

“not to the point that i’d lie to myself,” you click your tongue. “see how the peak of his crotch rests right below the middle? that’s a B minus.”

two cubicles & a half-opened laptop away, toji fushiguro is there.

sleeves folded over thick forearms, glasses heavy on sunken nose. and his eyes? low & lazy & gazing nowhere near your direction. and you’d worn this skirt just for him !

you shake the thought away. beside you, shoko smushes a palm against her cheek.

“i think you’re wrong.”

“hm?”

“have you seen how he walks?” shoko leans in, eyes glimmering. “slow. heavy. like he’s weighed down by the sheer mass of it,” she licks her canines,

“that man is packing.”

“but the print chart—“

“fuck the print chart,” shoko interrupts. “i say we investigate.”

INVESTIGATION #1 : COMPANY GYM

the company gym is mirrored walls / sweat-soaked skin / air heavy with the haze of midsummer heat. somewhere between the barbell racks & bench press machines, your palms bruise red from the weight of a dumbbell.

toji fushiguro has the body of a god.

you won’t admit it, though. won’t even look at it. even now you’re low lashes trained on shoko sprawled against her mat. said girl is shameless & gawky & wide-eyed.

“shoko,” you hiss. “stop staring.”

“i can’t! his waist is too slutty!”

your tongue licks your canines. girls like you don’t feel the need to sneak a peek. toji fushiguro is a man who knows he will never be refused. to seduce you, he’d need more than broad back or slow gaze or thick thigh—

oh my!

you only see it for a second, really. he shifts & the material clings far too tight—stretching & dipping just enough to outline his cock; thick & fat & far too heavy against his right leg.

“bitch. did you fucking see that?”

“see what?”

girls like you tell lies like they’re gospel. even now, shoko’s shoving your side, spitting something about ‘playing hard to get’ & just ‘sneaking one more glance.’

you do. lashes low. lips half-bitten. eyes on the mirror because girls like you can’t look men like toji in the face.

your cheeks burn hot when your eyes lift.

toji fushiguro is already looking at you.

PRINT ASSESSMENT : B(+) FOR BIASED.

DIHVESTIGATION #2: BOARDROOM 4-B

one half-drunk coffee browning at the rim. two men with glasses who don’t know how to murmur. in boardroom 4-B, there are three reasons why you can’t fucking focus.

reason number one: toji fushiguro is staring at you like he knows how you taste when you lie.

it shouldn’t bother you, really. 3PM at goldman sachs means company whiteboards & stock market projections. this afternoon you’re buttoned blazer & tight skirt & tighter bun. there’s a clipboard in your hands & two knots in your gut.

you’re presenting something about liquid assets. toji’s gaze has liquid pooling between your thighs.

the nerve of him. toji fushiguro has a pen in his teeth & a tie half-loose. his glasses slip low on his nose, chair leaning, thick arms crossed over thicker chest. & his eyes—glazed over & half-lidded—blink slow. heavy & bored & flitting to your hips before glancing away like you don’t even exist.

the projector goes out.

& it’s a good thing it does. it’s hard to talk about assets when toji’s got you wishing his shove through your pussy. you bite your lip, thighs aching like a fucking virgin. down the table, shoko notices.

IT girl shoko ieri doesn’t stand up.

she should. you’re already irritated & it’s her fucking job for christ’s sake, but shoko seems to have other plans. instead she turns to toji,

“mr. fushiguro—do you mind getting that? you’re closest to the port.”

toji doesn’t mind. at least, that’s what it looks like. he gets up, body all spine & lazy muscle, and stops just in front of you.

“s’cuse me, miss,”

he lowers himself to pick at the wires by the screen. you’re quick to clamp your thighs shut & pray he doesn’t catch your soaked panties or the way they cling between your folds.

you also pray he doesn’t catch the way your eyes flick to his crotch.

& god, he’s huge; thin slacks not bothering to hide his shape in his pants. he’s thick. so thick you can’t guess if he’s hard & bulging or some sort of monster even when soft or if his cock would twitch if he shoved it right into your aching cunt—

your thighs squeeze. there’s three crevices in your palm where your nails dig into your skin & your knees feel weak & god why the fuck is he so hot? his hair’s all messy & shirt half-unbuttoned so when you sneak a peek, his chest peeks back.

you bite your lip & sneak a peek at his face as well.

toji fushiguro does not peek back.

he’s consumed by the wires it seems—shuffling cables; one arm lifting to rest on the chair beside you & unavoidably bracketing your knees. you’re leaned back against the wall now, chest heaving, thighs shut, lashes fluttering because toji’s nose sniffles & it’s so fucking cute.

& so fucking annoying. because you’ve used your pretty heel to nudge him twice now & he’s still plugging wires like he can’t feel your thigh brush hot against his arm. like he can’t hear how heavy you’re breathing, or the soft squelch under your skirt when he leans so close you have to shift away. like he can’t—

“legs,” he mutters.

you shift your heel back, cheeks ripe-red & sweltering hot.

toji drops a cable. arms on his knees now, still crouched low, bleary eyes flicking up to yours. there’s only silence for a beat, and then he stands up slow. heavy. you don’t miss the soft knock of his cock against his crotch.

you gulp.

toji stretches. gaze low, eyes somewhere too close to your skirt.

“fix that.”

toji doesn’t clarify as he turns to leave.

PRINT ASSESSMENT: D(-) FOR DICKHEAD.

DIHVESTIGATION CUT THE EYE TAG N’ FUCK THIS CUNT !

5PM at goldman sachs & there’s an elbow wedged between your ribs.

the elevator’s full—too full—& you’re too foolish; and the bone in your rib clearly isn’t yours. to your left there’s a man in khaki suit & beach blond hair & heavy goggles. the man on your right has pearl white hair & talks to him a mile a minute.

behind you is something hard.

but your body knows the scent of maroon’s dogwood et tabac. behind you toji fushiguro is leaning, hands heavy on the rail behind him, crotch conveniently caught behind your ass.

the elevator air is sticky as a chewed prayer. the first time you grind against toji, it’s purely by accident.

too many bodies press together, sweat-slicked & aching in the midsummer heat. the elevator stutters & you can only shift back, backside dragging over his semi-hard cock.

the second time you grind against him, your hips are the culprit.

not you, your hips; because girls like you have bodies with minds of their own so you can only bear witness as they rub against his crotch. heavy. slow. assisted by the weight of two grown men pressing beside you every time the elevator simmers.

behind you, toji hasn’t tensed.

in fact, he yawns. like he hasn’t noticed you frotting on his cock. like his dick isn’t semi-hard & kissing your ass beneath your skirt.

he’s so fucking frustrating.

so you stop for now. even your hips know better than to lie to you twice. you try to move forward, keyword: try, but the elevator slams to brake & you’re shoved against toji’s chest.

big hands catch your hips automatically. you muffle a squeak. how cute.

but you’ll never know if toji thinks the same because he only grunts behind you, sound rumbling through his chest. the elevator fills out quickly, too many footsteps eager to find home.

it’s time for you to find home, too. heaven knows this workday has filled you with embarrassment.

you’re about to step off when toji pushes the emergency stop button.

you only realize it when you bump against his back. you blink once, twice, & toji turns to you with lips ticked up in a smile too cruel to be kind.

“you gonna pretend you don’t know why i did that?”

you tell lies like they’re gospel so you play the fool. “i have no idea what you’re talking about.”

you say it with clicked tongue but blisters swell where your thighs touch. there’s a heat on your cheeks that you can’t itch away.

toji laughs, shakes his head. the sound is close to guttural.

“heard you and shoko at lunch earlier,” he muses, voice low & steps heavy. “B-minus, was it?”

“what are you—“

a palm pats your cheek. heavy, hot. “rubbing up on me like a bitch in heat. that desperate to find out, miss?”

you shiver against his touch, neck hot, thighs burning. toji’s thumb drags at your lip. the other hand slips towards his pants.

he’s palming himself now, gripping at his crotch, moulding & pressing as you suck air in with glossy eyes.

“don’t be shy,” he murmurs. you’re still rag dolled in front of him, shaky knees & lust-glazed eyes. his palm leaves his crotch to take yours gently, so gently, & you almost moan when he presses it to his hard, swollen cock.

fuck.

“easy,” he rasps, low. you’re half-bitten lips now, pupils blown & palms playing with his zipped-up cockhead. his pants twitch with each clothed rub, & your body has a mind of its own so you whimper.

“wanna take it out for me, miss?”

“yes—i mean, yes.”

you don’t miss the tug of his lips. the expression he wears is close to mocking but you’re half-devil half-girl so you zip him free anyways. he springs free & god he’s huge. veiny & thick & tip an angry pink.

toji pumps himself, horny & pulsing with each stroke. his thighs twitch like it fucking hurts.

“knees, dollface,” he’s breathless now. “tell me i’m a B with my cock stuffed in your throat.”

toji fushiguro doesn’t need to tell you twice.

you sink obediently, palms resting at his thighs. you reach to cup his dick but it only slaps against your face.

“tits out, doll. wanna watch ‘em bounce while you suck me.”

& you’re half-devil half-girl so you obey immediately; knuckles shaky & fingers clumsy against your buttons. toji sighs & snaps them open with a grunt.

“can’t do anything right…”

he murmurs but you’re peering up at him with doe eyes. toji thinks you’re so fucking cute, hot cheeks & clenching thighs & a nose that scrunches in self-denial. ten minutes ago you were rubbing against his cock. five minutes & you were telling him otherwise.

nevermind that, though. he’s always wanted your glossy lips wrapped around his dick.

& the precum on his tip makes them glossier. toji’s got his head tipped back now, thighs twitching, hips thrusting himself into your hot mouth. the sight of your pebbled nipples glistening with sweat makes him groan, & you pump his cock & suck so good he thinks he might be seeing stars.

“mm—fuck, that’s it,” he rasps, “that’s good, s’good, miss.”

you lick a stripe up his slit. toji shivers.

& you’re a devil of a girl so you take it a step further. your thighs squeeze, & the soft squelch of your panties stick to his ears. you take your other hand & fondle with your perky nipples.

“fuck—“

but toji doesn’t let you continue. he yanks you by the hair just as his cock twitches, pulsing & sputtering with sticky precum.

“up,” he rasps, pulling at your waist, “get up.”

you’re only in his arms for a moment before he gets to work, neck flushed & rock hard against you. he’s much too rough in folding up your skirt, dragging it up so your ass spills out & the cool air licks your panties.

“been so fuckin’ noisy,” his fingers rub circles on your juicy clit, “soaked & begging for me since the meeting. thought i wouldn’t fucking notice.”

he’s muttering more to himself than you, pressing his thumb to your panties before he somehow gets annoyed & slides them away. you’re slobbering on his fingers now, sticky & drenched & squelching with each pump.

“mhm—right there, ah—“

“quiet,” he hisses with two fingers in your folds. he’s pumping them in & out now, brows furrowed, hair sweaty, dick impossibly hard. you go limp against him, tits smushed against his chest as he works to stretch you out; cockhead still poking against your swollen clit.

“so fucking tight,” he rasps. “god, baby. why’s your pussy so fuckin’ tight.”

toji fushiguro is big man with little patience. so when he circles your swollen clit one more time, your thighs trembling against him, you’re not too surprised when his palm shifts back to his cock.

he’s still got a palm on your hip, heavy & aching. he pumps himself two more times before kissing the crook of your neck against his chest.

“gonna stuff you with my cock,” he’s pumping harder now, lips brushing just under your jaw. “that okay, sweetheart? want my B-minus cock in you? or is that not big enough?”

“it’s big! so big—please toji—“

“so cute,” it’s almost a laugh now, guttural & vibrating through your chest. he hooks your thigh up with an arm. “starin’ at my cock and rating it with your friend. shoulda stuffed it in you ages ago.”

& he does. he strokes your clit once before pushing himself in, pussy sputtering & spitting around him. your walls streetch, velvety & aching, hips twitching as you clench around his cock.

“m’sorry! so sorry, can’t take anymore, please—”

he only shoves himself deeper as you cry over his cock. he’s panting now, groaning, palm shaky as he grips your thigh. “look at me—this feel like a B to you? can’t even take B-grade dick, hm?”

he thrusts into your squelching pussy as you go limp against him, lashes fluttering, lips bitten hard as your nipples drag against his chest.

“it’s a D! fuck, toji—!”

he slides his dick out as your pussy sputters; walls cumming, body aching & tingly on his chest. toji’s got his dick in his palm & pumping slow; thick white cum dripping out with each stroke. “mhm…fuck.”

you’re still breathing heavy on his chest, nipples budded & glistening with sweat. against you toji shoves his dick back in his pants, breath heavy, tugging on his zipper as his thumb slips low to circle at your swollen clit.

your lashes flutter open to peek at his jaw. toji fushiguro is already looking at you.

his eyes are low, grin sleazy.

“still a B?”

your eyes flutter shut. what a fucking bastard.

PRINT ASSESSMENT : A(-) FOR FUCK YOU, ASSHOLE.

catch print, end.

© HEARTKAJI. do not steal, copy, edit, translate or re-upload.

[sadisticslut666]

Toji eats your pussy while he’s on the phone

cw: explicit smut, toji eats you out on the phone w/ shiu.

Toji’s got you spread out on the living room couch, one leg hooked over the backrest, the other pushed up and out by the iron grip of his forearm. Your shorts and panties are long gone—crumpled somewhere on the floor—and his broad shoulders keep you pinned open.

His phone buzzed on the coffee table. He didn’t even pause—just reached over with one lazy hand, thumbed it to speaker, and answered without lifting his head. “Yeah?” Voice rough, muffled against your pussy.

Shiu’s voice crackled through the speaker. “Yo, you busy? Got a job lead, need to talk details. You free to call?”

Toji dragged his tongue up slow circling your clit with the tip before sucking it into his mouth hard enough to make your back arch off the couch. You slapped a hand over your own mouth to muffle the whimper.

He pulled back just enough to speak, lips shiny with you, breath hot against your throbbing cunt. “Yeah,” he drawled casually, “I’m free. Just eatin’. What’s up?”

Shiu snorted on the other end. “Eatin’? This late? You order takeout or somethin’?” Toji’s tongue flicked out again lapping at your entrance before plunging inside, fucking you with slow, deep strokes. Your thighs trembled around his head, pussy soaking his face. “Somethin’ like that,” Toji muttered, voice thick, lips brushing your clit with every word. “Tastes perfect. Real fuckin’ good.”

You whined and despite your best efforts the sound carried. Shiu paused. “…You good, man? Sounds like you’re multitasking.”

Toji laughed as he sucked your clit again, hard, popping off with a wet sound that was obscene even over the phone. “Yeah,” he rasped, dragging his tongue flat up your slit one more time, slow enough to make your eyes roll back. “Just… enjoying my meal. Keep talkin’.”

Shiu sighed, clearly suspicious but too used to Toji’s bullshit to push. “Alright, whatever. So the job’s in Shibuya—client wants it quiet, double the pay if we wrap by Friday—”

Toji hummed like he was listening, but his mouth never stopped. One thick finger slid inside you—then two making your thighs squeeze around him harder. You were dripping down his chin, soaking the collar of his shirt. He didn’t care. Just kept eating like your pussy was the only thing on his mind while Shiu droned on about payout and timelines. “—you in or what?” Shiu finished.

Toji pulled back just long enough to answer, lips swollen, “Mhm,” he finally grunts into the phone, voice lazy. “Double’s good. Send me the location.”

He dives back in without missing a beat—tongue fucking into you deep while his thumb circles your clit in tight, relentless little strokes. Shiu keeps talking logistics—times, entry points, cleanup—none the wiser. Toji responds in short, gruff sentences, each one punctuated by another long lick or a slow suck that makes your hips buck against his face.

Then Shiu pauses. “Yo… what the hell are you eating over there? Sounds like it tastes fuckin’ good. You got some gourmet shit or what?”

Toji laughs against your pussy, “Yeah. Real fuckin’ good. Best meal I’ve had in a while.” You’re mortified and soaked and you feel like you about to fucking cum with Shiu on the phone. Shiu laughs. “Man, save some for me next time. Sounds like you’re enjoying the hell outta that.” He laughs slurping louder, “Nah, I ain’t sharing’.”

Toji’s thumb presses harder on your clit—once, twice—and you can’t hold it back anymore. A muffled moan slips past your fingers. Toji’s grip on your hip tightens in warning, but he doesn’t stop. If anything, he gets meaner—tongue plunging deeper, lips sealing around your clit and sucking hard. “Gotta go,” he mutters into the phone, voice rough. “Food’s gettin’ cold.”

He hangs up before Shiu can say another word, tossing the phone onto the couch like it’s nothing. Then both hands are on you—gripping your ass, spreading you wider, burying his face so deep you feel his nose pressed against you.

Tongue and fingers work in tandem—curling inside you while his mouth devours your clit. You come hard, screaming his name, thighs clamping around his head as you shake and gush against his tongue.

Toji doesn’t let up even after you come, thighs clamped around his ears and your whole body twitching. He cleans up every drop, long, dragging licks from your oversensitive entrance back up to your swollen bud. You can barely form words. Your hand’s still clamped over your mouth even though the call’s long dead, chest heaving, skin slick with sweat.

He crawls up your body, caging you in, lips brushing yours so you could taste yourself on him. “Shiu’s right,” he murmurs, “You do taste fuckin’ good.”

a/n: bro I’m actually becoming too obsessed w toji

[heartkaji]

18+. 𝐋𝐄𝐓'𝐒 #𝐂𝐀𝐓𝐂𝐇 𝐏𝐑𝐈𝐍𝐓 !

cw: coworker!toji, workplace sěx, fingëring, dry hūmping, p w plot, pälming, ôrǎl. art by o6frog on twt ! 𓏲 .˚˖ ᵎᵎ

“TOJI FUSHIGURO IS DEFINITELY A B MINUS,”

lunch break at goldman sachs means jam sticky on your fingers & shoko’s bleary eyes. beside you she’s plum cheeks & lashes fluttering, lips smudged with brownie-choc & something else she swears isn’t laced with weed.

“that’s not very generous. i thought you liked the guy.”

and you do. toji fushiguro is a man divorced with broad chest & tired eyes. but even thick arms & bulging pectorals aren’t enough to earn a print grade of D++.

“not to the point that i’d lie to myself,” you click your tongue. “see how the peak of his crotch rests right below the middle? that’s a B minus.”

two cubicles & a half-opened laptop away, toji fushiguro is there.

sleeves folded over thick forearms, glasses heavy on sunken nose. and his eyes? low & lazy & gazing nowhere near your direction. and you’d worn this skirt just for him !

you shake the thought away. beside you, shoko smushes a palm against her cheek.

“i think you’re wrong.”

“hm?”

“have you seen how he walks?” shoko leans in, eyes glimmering. “slow. heavy. like he’s weighed down by the sheer mass of it,” she licks her canines,

“that man is packing.”

“but the print chart—“

“fuck the print chart,” shoko interrupts. “i say we investigate.”

INVESTIGATION #1 : COMPANY GYM

the company gym is mirrored walls / sweat-soaked skin / air heavy with the haze of midsummer heat. somewhere between the barbell racks & bench press machines, your palms bruise red from the weight of a dumbbell.

toji fushiguro has the body of a god.

you won’t admit it, though. won’t even look at it. even now you’re low lashes trained on shoko sprawled against her mat. said girl is shameless & gawky & wide-eyed.

“shoko,” you hiss. “stop staring.”

“i can’t! his waist is too slutty!”

your tongue licks your canines. girls like you don’t feel the need to sneak a peek. toji fushiguro is a man who knows he will never be refused. to seduce you, he’d need more than broad back or slow gaze or thick thigh—

oh my!

you only see it for a second, really. he shifts & the material clings far too tight—stretching & dipping just enough to outline his cock; thick & fat & far too heavy against his right leg.

“bitch. did you fucking see that?”

“see what?”

girls like you tell lies like they’re gospel. even now, shoko’s shoving your side, spitting something about ‘playing hard to get’ & just ‘sneaking one more glance.’

you do. lashes low. lips half-bitten. eyes on the mirror because girls like you can’t look men like toji in the face.

your cheeks burn hot when your eyes lift.

toji fushiguro is already looking at you.

PRINT ASSESSMENT : B(+) FOR BIASED.

DIHVESTIGATION #2: BOARDROOM 4-B

one half-drunk coffee browning at the rim. two men with glasses who don’t know how to murmur. in boardroom 4-B, there are three reasons why you can’t fucking focus.

reason number one: toji fushiguro is staring at you like he knows how you taste when you lie.

it shouldn’t bother you, really. 3PM at goldman sachs means company whiteboards & stock market projections. this afternoon you’re buttoned blazer & tight skirt & tighter bun. there’s a clipboard in your hands & two knots in your gut.

you’re presenting something about liquid assets. toji’s gaze has liquid pooling between your thighs.

the nerve of him. toji fushiguro has a pen in his teeth & a tie half-loose. his glasses slip low on his nose, chair leaning, thick arms crossed over thicker chest. & his eyes—glazed over & half-lidded—blink slow. heavy & bored & flitting to your hips before glancing away like you don’t even exist.

the projector goes out.

& it’s a good thing it does. it’s hard to talk about assets when toji’s got you wishing his shove through your pussy. you bite your lip, thighs aching like a fucking virgin. down the table, shoko notices.

IT girl shoko ieri doesn’t stand up.

she should. you’re already irritated & it’s her fucking job for christ’s sake, but shoko seems to have other plans. instead she turns to toji,

“mr. fushiguro—do you mind getting that? you’re closest to the port.”

toji doesn’t mind. at least, that’s what it looks like. he gets up, body all spine & lazy muscle, and stops just in front of you.

“s’cuse me, miss,”

he lowers himself to pick at the wires by the screen. you’re quick to clamp your thighs shut & pray he doesn’t catch your soaked panties or the way they cling between your folds.

you also pray he doesn’t catch the way your eyes flick to his crotch.

& god, he’s huge; thin slacks not bothering to hide his shape in his pants. he’s thick. so thick you can’t guess if he’s hard & bulging or some sort of monster even when soft or if his cock would twitch if he shoved it right into your aching cunt—

your thighs squeeze. there’s three crevices in your palm where your nails dig into your skin & your knees feel weak & god why the fuck is he so hot? his hair’s all messy & shirt half-unbuttoned so when you sneak a peek, his chest peeks back.

you bite your lip & sneak a peek at his face as well.

toji fushiguro does not peek back.

he’s consumed by the wires it seems—shuffling cables; one arm lifting to rest on the chair beside you & unavoidably bracketing your knees. you’re leaned back against the wall now, chest heaving, thighs shut, lashes fluttering because toji’s nose sniffles & it’s so fucking cute.

& so fucking annoying. because you’ve used your pretty heel to nudge him twice now & he’s still plugging wires like he can’t feel your thigh brush hot against his arm. like he can’t hear how heavy you’re breathing, or the soft squelch under your skirt when he leans so close you have to shift away. like he can’t—

“legs,” he mutters.

you shift your heel back, cheeks ripe-red & sweltering hot.

toji drops a cable. arms on his knees now, still crouched low, bleary eyes flicking up to yours. there’s only silence for a beat, and then he stands up slow. heavy. you don’t miss the soft knock of his cock against his crotch.

you gulp.

toji stretches. gaze low, eyes somewhere too close to your skirt.

“fix that.”

toji doesn’t clarify as he turns to leave.

PRINT ASSESSMENT: D(-) FOR DICKHEAD.

DIHVESTIGATION CUT THE EYE TAG N’ FUCK THIS CUNT !

5PM at goldman sachs & there’s an elbow wedged between your ribs.

the elevator’s full—too full—& you’re too foolish; and the bone in your rib clearly isn’t yours. to your left there’s a man in khaki suit & beach blond hair & heavy goggles. the man on your right has pearl white hair & talks to him a mile a minute.

behind you is something hard.

but your body knows the scent of maroon’s dogwood et tabac. behind you toji fushiguro is leaning, hands heavy on the rail behind him, crotch conveniently caught behind your ass.

the elevator air is sticky as a chewed prayer. the first time you grind against toji, it’s purely by accident.

too many bodies press together, sweat-slicked & aching in the midsummer heat. the elevator stutters & you can only shift back, backside dragging over his semi-hard cock.

the second time you grind against him, your hips are the culprit.

not you, your hips; because girls like you have bodies with minds of their own so you can only bear witness as they rub against his crotch. heavy. slow. assisted by the weight of two grown men pressing beside you every time the elevator simmers.

behind you, toji hasn’t tensed.

in fact, he yawns. like he hasn’t noticed you frotting on his cock. like his dick isn’t semi-hard & kissing your ass beneath your skirt.

he’s so fucking frustrating.

so you stop for now. even your hips know better than to lie to you twice. you try to move forward, keyword: try, but the elevator slams to brake & you’re shoved against toji’s chest.

big hands catch your hips automatically. you muffle a squeak. how cute.

but you’ll never know if toji thinks the same because he only grunts behind you, sound rumbling through his chest. the elevator fills out quickly, too many footsteps eager to find home.

it’s time for you to find home, too. heaven knows this workday has filled you with embarrassment.

you’re about to step off when toji pushes the emergency stop button.

you only realize it when you bump against his back. you blink once, twice, & toji turns to you with lips ticked up in a smile too cruel to be kind.

“you gonna pretend you don’t know why i did that?”

you tell lies like they’re gospel so you play the fool. “i have no idea what you’re talking about.”

you say it with clicked tongue but blisters swell where your thighs touch. there’s a heat on your cheeks that you can’t itch away.

toji laughs, shakes his head. the sound is close to guttural.

“heard you and shoko at lunch earlier,” he muses, voice low & steps heavy. “B-minus, was it?”

“what are you—“

a palm pats your cheek. heavy, hot. “rubbing up on me like a bitch in heat. that desperate to find out, miss?”

you shiver against his touch, neck hot, thighs burning. toji’s thumb drags at your lip. the other hand slips towards his pants.

he’s palming himself now, gripping at his crotch, moulding & pressing as you suck air in with glossy eyes.

“don’t be shy,” he murmurs. you’re still rag dolled in front of him, shaky knees & lust-glazed eyes. his palm leaves his crotch to take yours gently, so gently, & you almost moan when he presses it to his hard, swollen cock.

fuck.

“easy,” he rasps, low. you’re half-bitten lips now, pupils blown & palms playing with his zipped-up cockhead. his pants twitch with each clothed rub, & your body has a mind of its own so you whimper.

“wanna take it out for me, miss?”

“yes—i mean, yes.”

you don’t miss the tug of his lips. the expression he wears is close to mocking but you’re half-devil half-girl so you zip him free anyways. he springs free & god he’s huge. veiny & thick & tip an angry pink.

toji pumps himself, horny & pulsing with each stroke. his thighs twitch like it fucking hurts.

“knees, dollface,” he’s breathless now. “tell me i’m a B with my cock stuffed in your throat.”

toji fushiguro doesn’t need to tell you twice.

you sink obediently, palms resting at his thighs. you reach to cup his dick but it only slaps against your face.

“tits out, doll. wanna watch ‘em bounce while you suck me.”

& you’re half-devil half-girl so you obey immediately; knuckles shaky & fingers clumsy against your buttons. toji sighs & snaps them open with a grunt.

“can’t do anything right…”

he murmurs but you’re peering up at him with doe eyes. toji thinks you’re so fucking cute, hot cheeks & clenching thighs & a nose that scrunches in self-denial. ten minutes ago you were rubbing against his cock. five minutes & you were telling him otherwise.

nevermind that, though. he’s always wanted your glossy lips wrapped around his dick.

& the precum on his tip makes them glossier. toji’s got his head tipped back now, thighs twitching, hips thrusting himself into your hot mouth. the sight of your pebbled nipples glistening with sweat makes him groan, & you pump his cock & suck so good he thinks he might be seeing stars.

“mm—fuck, that’s it,” he rasps, “that’s good, s’good, miss.”

you lick a stripe up his slit. toji shivers.

& you’re a devil of a girl so you take it a step further. your thighs squeeze, & the soft squelch of your panties stick to his ears. you take your other hand & fondle with your perky nipples.

“fuck—“

but toji doesn’t let you continue. he yanks you by the hair just as his cock twitches, pulsing & sputtering with sticky precum.

“up,” he rasps, pulling at your waist, “get up.”

you’re only in his arms for a moment before he gets to work, neck flushed & rock hard against you. he’s much too rough in folding up your skirt, dragging it up so your ass spills out & the cool air licks your panties.

“been so fuckin’ noisy,” his fingers rub circles on your juicy clit, “soaked & begging for me since the meeting. thought i wouldn’t fucking notice.”

he’s muttering more to himself than you, pressing his thumb to your panties before he somehow gets annoyed & slides them away. you’re slobbering on his fingers now, sticky & drenched & squelching with each pump.

“mhm—right there, ah—“

“quiet,” he hisses with two fingers in your folds. he’s pumping them in & out now, brows furrowed, hair sweaty, dick impossibly hard. you go limp against him, tits smushed against his chest as he works to stretch you out; cockhead still poking against your swollen clit.

“so fucking tight,” he rasps. “god, baby. why’s your pussy so fuckin’ tight.”

toji fushiguro is big man with little patience. so when he circles your swollen clit one more time, your thighs trembling against him, you’re not too surprised when his palm shifts back to his cock.

he’s still got a palm on your hip, heavy & aching. he pumps himself two more times before kissing the crook of your neck against his chest.

“gonna stuff you with my cock,” he’s pumping harder now, lips brushing just under your jaw. “that okay, sweetheart? want my B-minus cock in you? or is that not big enough?”

“it’s big! so big—please toji—“

“so cute,” it’s almost a laugh now, guttural & vibrating through your chest. he hooks your thigh up with an arm. “starin’ at my cock and rating it with your friend. shoulda stuffed it in you ages ago.”

& he does. he strokes your clit once before pushing himself in, pussy sputtering & spitting around him. your walls streetch, velvety & aching, hips twitching as you clench around his cock.

“m’sorry! so sorry, can’t take anymore, please—”

he only shoves himself deeper as you cry over his cock. he’s panting now, groaning, palm shaky as he grips your thigh. “look at me—this feel like a B to you? can’t even take B-grade dick, hm?”

he thrusts into your squelching pussy as you go limp against him, lashes fluttering, lips bitten hard as your nipples drag against his chest.

“it’s a D! fuck, toji—!”

he slides his dick out as your pussy sputters; walls cumming, body aching & tingly on his chest. toji’s got his dick in his palm & pumping slow; thick white cum dripping out with each stroke. “mhm…fuck.”

you’re still breathing heavy on his chest, nipples budded & glistening with sweat. against you toji shoves his dick back in his pants, breath heavy, tugging on his zipper as his thumb slips low to circle at your swollen clit.

your lashes flutter open to peek at his jaw. toji fushiguro is already looking at you.

his eyes are low, grin sleazy.

“still a B?”

your eyes flutter shut. what a fucking bastard.

PRINT ASSESSMENT : A(-) FOR FUCK YOU, ASSHOLE.

catch print, end.

© HEARTKAJI. do not steal, copy, edit, translate or re-upload.

[vngelisse]

ㅤㅤ✧ ㅤ๋𓏸ㅤ 𝐇𝐔𝐒𝐁𝐀𝐍𝐃! 𝐓𝐎𝐉𝐈ㅤ notices how much you love being tossed around .

𝒘𝐚𝐫𝐧𝓲𝐧𝐠𝐬 𝜗ৎ explicit sexual contentㅤmanhandlingㅤrough sexㅤmultiple creampiesㅤoverstimulationㅤdirty talkㅤcervix smoochingㅤsquirtingㅤsize kink .

𝓁𝗼𝘃𝗲　𝓁𝗲𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿𝘀⠀⠀⠀✶‎ 　 　◌　 　﹒　 got inspo from something i witnessed at school , bye.

a vulgar cacophony of obscene moans echoes throughout the paper-thin walls of your apartment—once, twice, three times in a row—at the same time as your husband’s mean thrusts collide against the supple fat of your ass cheeks with hot abandon.

thick, creamy globs of his previous two loads are being churned right back into your cunt with every filthy roll of his hips—so loud that the very sound of them is almost enough to drown out the pathetic little whimpers your pretty mouth’s letting escape. toji’s certainly not giving you a break, overworking your pussy over and over with each time he pulls back even half an inch, only to immediately bully his way right back in with a wet smack! that makes your toes curl against the sheets.

he’s got you folded in that disgusting way he knows destroys you—knees shoved up near your ears, your own arms trapped uselessly underneath his form, back arched so severely it feels like your spine might snap. and still he leans over you heavier, broader, caging you in with his massive frame. hot breath fanning across your cheek when he murmurs,

“mmh—look at her…” he drawls, voice all gravel and smoke. two massive hands clamp down on the meat of your hips, yanking you back onto his cock so hard your vision whites out for a second. “still fuckin’ greedy after I painted her insides white twice.”

you can barely answer his smug remark with the way your swollen pussy lips cling to his veiny shaft, fluttering and sucking in the fat ridge of his cockhead—deep, deep, deep inside—so it can kiss lovingly the sweet spot right at the end of your cervix.

but well, it’s not like he’s giving you the option to formulate words either. it seems as if he’s only allowing you to articulate the broken little ah!, ah!, ah!’s that his needy dick punches directly out of your lungs just to… y'know, feel a little bit smugger than before about it.

“thought you wanted to play-fight, mama?” his rough voice cuts short amidst the lascivious, wet sounds of your bodies slamming together. “thought my lil’ wife was finally gonna beat my ass today, huh?” a sharp, filthy thrust punctuates the taunt, his drooling slit kissing your cervix so deep you feel it in your throat.

your half-lidded eyes meet his through this heavy state of cockdrunkness in which he’s gotten you into in less than an hour, only to find an amused expression painted in his handsome features at how much you seem to be struggling to speak as you take his hefty cock.

“I—ngh-! you fuckin’—ah! bastard…” the string of curses you’re about to throw at him is suddenly interrupted by the smooth movement of his thick index and middle fingers stuffing your mouth full, successfully shutting you up and drawing out a needy whimper instead. the way you immediately begin to suck on them makes it clear you’re far from bothered—if anything, it’s the opposite. still, there’s a pretty frown tugging at your expression, one he can’t help but want to deepen with a few more teasing comments. asshole.

“cat got your tongue, baby?” he rasps, voice wrecked and dripping with that dark amusement that always makes your clit throb. “s-shit—fuckin’ listen to her…” his hips piston once again, ruddied tip dragging all the way in and out of your feverish insides. “she’s talkin’ more than you are, ma. got a s-sloppy fuckin’ mouth down there just gulpin’ me back in, huh?”

“s-shut up! don’t say it like—o-ohh…” the firmness of his muscular washboard abs contrasts deliciously against the smoothness of your skin, scraping your poor, abused nipples with his cushiony pecs in a oh-so-heavenly way that has your fingers scrabbling uselessly at his veiny forearms, trying pull him even closer and ground yourself simultaneously.

but to your dismay, he pulls out halfway (both fingers and cock), letting a fat rope of cum mixed with your own slick stretch between his tip and your gaping hole like a lewd spiderweb, before it suddenly snaps and drips down your ass crack in sticky rivulets, quickly reaching your other puckered and neglected hole begging to be creamed as much as your gooey walls have been for the last fifty minutes.

you whine—high and broken—twitching up your hips on instinct, chasing the warmth and fullness that his fat dick provided your teary cunt.

“nuh-huh,” he clicks his tongue. “look at this mess first.” he hooks two thick fingers into the messy rim of your pussy and spreads you obscenely wider, baring you to his hungry eyes so he can watch the way his seed oozes out in slow, creamy pulses. your poor overstimulated clit is throbbing visibly, shiny and angry-red, proudly peeking out from its hood and begging for an ounce of his love.

the blush adorning your cheeks deepens even more with the way your husband was ogling, with almost heart-shaped eyes, your most intimate parts. “mmmfffph—s-stop staring, you perv!”

“look how swollen she is.” ignoring your whiny reprimand, he keeps staring at the absolutely depraved sight in front of him. “been cryin’ for dick all damn day, huh?” he thumbs over your clit once—just once—rough enough to make your whole body seize. “bet she’s been leakin’ through your panties since breakfast. dirty fuckin’ wife.”

you shake your head in a fervent no even as your hips buck into his hand like a desperately little thing—which only serves to elicit an evil chuckle from his chest. “liar.”

and then he’s shoving back in one brutal thrust, bottoming-out so hard it forces another wet gush of cum to bubble out around his base and trickle down to your asshole. one hand abandons your hip just so he can wrap those long, scarred fingers around the front of your throat, holding you there, letting you know how easily he could just squeeze and cut off your source of oxygen.

“been noticin’ it for months, y’know.” he drags out slow this time, the feeling of his sturdy inches sliding through the creamy mess he’s already left behind making your eyes roll to the back of your head. “every time I-I toss ya around on the couch—mmhm… pin ya… manhandle ya like my-haah—little fuckdoll…” another lazy, punishing grind against your g-spot. “—this pussy gets so fuckin’ sloppy for me.”

his words do nothing but make your sloppy hole dribble a fresh gush of slick down his balls as a keen moan reaches his ears, and toji groans at the feeling of your juices wetting so cutely his veiny shaft.

“fuck—there she goes again.” he pulls almost all the way out just to watch how your cunt tries to suck him back in, clinging and clenching down on him. “look at that. she’s cryin’ for it. she fuckin’ loves me, baby.”

and then he slams home.

hard.

your whole body jolts up the mattress; a strangled scream rips out of you before you can stop it. “good girl,” he husks against the shell of your ear, lips brushing sweat-damp skin and nibbling softly. “scream louder f’me. let the neighbors know exactly who’s ruinin’ this pretty hole.”

you’re shaking now—thighs trembling, belly tight, clit so swollen even the slightest drag of his coarse pubic hair against it makes you sob. and he feels it, he fucking feels it, the way it fucks with your to hear how good he’s dicking you down like this.

suddenly, both hands are gripping underneath your knees again, folding you even tighter and opening you wider. the new angle has his cock bullying straight into that spot that makes your brain melt out your ears. “shitshitshit—right there, ma?” he’s grinning now. “yeahhh… that’s the spot my wife loves gettin’ rearranged.”

every filthy word of his is punctuated with a deep, punishing slam.

“love gettin’ thrown around.”

thrust.

“love when I pin ya down.”

thrust.

“love when your big strong husband uses all his fuckin’ strength just to fuck you stupid.”

thrust.

at this point, you’re utterly gone. drooling, hiccuping and babbling his name between broken moans while he jackhammers into you, still yapping and barking lewd phrases cause toji fushiguro seems to be unable to shut the fuck up when he’s balls-deep in his wife.

“gonna give ya another load, okay?” he pants, voice starting to fray at the edges. “gonna s-stuff this greedy cunt so—a-aah-! full it’ll be leakin’ me for days. so every time ya sit down… every time ya try to walk… you’ll feel me.”

your nails dig crescents into his biceps, chanting series of oh’s and ah’s as a knot forms in your tummy. “‘m close—toji—please—”

“mmmph—I know, baby, I know” he starts fucking you harder now, deeper, meaner. every slam forward punches a wet gluck-gluck-gluck out of your overstuffed cunt. your tits bounce wildly with each impact, and the sight has him ducking his head to catch a nipple between his teeth to bite—not gently—hard enough to make you scream around the drool leaking from the corner of your mouth.

“want more, ma? need more?” his words come out muffled, mouth still working around your nipple, sucking and swirling his tongue over the reddened nub as his other hand creeps up to knead the other one.

but seeing your inability to respond, given how fucked out you were, he shifts, hooking your legs over his shoulders so deep your knees are brushing your own damn ears; and then he really lays into you. cock pistoning so hard the headboard starts slamming the wall in rhythm. your cervix feels bruised, battered, kissed over and over by that fat, leaking tip. every time he bottoms out you feel him twitch, feel another spurt of pre leak right against your womb and feed it with his seed of love.

he reaches down between you, finds your clit with two rough fingertips and starts rubbing fast, messy circles, showing no mercy nor buildup, straightforwardly attacking you with just brutal overstimulation.

your whole body locks up, blacking out as yet another scream tears out of you so raw it hurts your throat. and still, he doesn’t stop.

“c’mon—squirt on it. make a fuckin’ mess all over my cock while I fill ya again.”

and you do.

god help you, you do.

a violent gush sprays between you—soaking his abs, his thighs, the cushiony surface of the couch underneath you—while your cunt clamps down like a vice and milks every thick drop of his balls.

“hmmff—jesus… fuckin’ strangling’ me—s-so good.” he slams in one last time, buries himself so deep you swear you feel him in your stomach, and unloads.

hot and endless.

pulse after pulse after pulse flooding your womb until you feel bloated, so fucking much it spills out around his shaft, trickling down your ass in a sticky mess.

a tiny whimper leaves your pretty mouth once you finish milking him dry, gasping for air as your husband collapses over you, heavy and sweaty, reeking of that characteristic post-nut scent. his thick member is still buried in your sensitive hole, twitching faintly with every little clench and flutter of your pussylips.

oh god, you don’t want to look down and see what he did to your body.

“ain’t cleanin’ the mess, y’know?” his rugged voice quickly draws your attention, and a cute frown settles on your previously relaxed expression.

“ah, no! you are cleaning me and the couch.” your hands try, uselessly, to remove his bulky frame from your body and throw a dirty glance at him.

“I wasn’t the one who squirted all over our livin’ room, was I?” with a tired sigh, he rolls over in the tiny space of the couch, feeling with smug satisfaction the dampness present in the very center of its surface.

“don’t you dare to put all the blame on me. it’s your fault too—” but before you can start yelling at him for being an idiot and an asshole, his arms quickly wrap around your middle, dragging you closer ‘til your body is flush against his chest and shuts your mouth with a sloppy, wet smooch on your lips.

“MMMPH! MMFFFPP!” you try to separate from his mouth absolutely devouring yours, tapping his chest insistently and failing to push him.

i don’t think it’s necessary to say that your attempts were useless.

fortunately, after stealing almost all the air of your lungs, he finally pulls back, only to squish together with his big, calloused hand your reddened cheeks. “what does it matter who cleans up? we can always just let it dry and have a cute stain on the sofa, dontcha think, ma?”

　⤿　࣭　𝐧𝐚𝐯𝐢　 › 　𝓶𝗹𝗶𝘀𝘁 .⠀　⠀𝓽𝗮𝗴𝗹𝗶𝘀𝘁 .⠀　⠀𝓻𝘂𝗹𝗲𝘀 .

　　𝒗𝐧𝐠𝐞𝓵𝒊𝐬𝐬𝐞 . 𝑐om ㅤ𒀭ㅤ 𝑎𝑙𝑙　　rights　　ℛe͟͟s͟͟e͟͟r͟͟v͟͟e͟͟d͟ ࣭

[satoyesha]

firefighter!toji breaking your mind. warnings : mind-break/dūmbification. rough sēx. backshōts. slight size kink. slight mean!toji. corporate!reader. sqūirting. piggy-back off of last blurb. . . @satoyesha

it was embarrassing.

pathetic, really—how dumb you've gotten in the past hour and a half. you could barely remember what you had for lunch or what you did at work today. it's impossible—with how good toji's abusing your overstimulated pussy, balls smacking your puffy clit, mean and thick cock stretching your walls out so much you see white.

you're bent over the bed, face planted in the sheets and your corporate black skirt (that he couldn’t care to discard of) hitched up over your ample ass, mascara and drool everywhere, back arched perfectly as one knee is hiked up, giving him a new angle to beat up your gummy walls. each nasty and cruel thrust of his hips sends ripples through your ass and pushes you further into the mattress, your cries muffled out by the sheets.

"f-fuuck," toji whines, hips snapping into yours. he can't rip his eyes off the gooey scene down there—the thick, creamy cum from you creating a substantial ring around his heavy base and his girth stretching and slutting you out, pink tip kissing your cervix.

"pussy's fuckin' milking me."

you're going cross-eyed, biting down on your bottom lip so hard you swear—even in your fucked-out state—you could taste blood. all you can do is grip the sheets and arch your back even more, providing new angles for him to abuse your sweet spot in.

"t-to-toji! s-slow down!" you cry out, but it's met with deaf ears and blind eyes. instead, toji smiles ferally, leaning forward just a bit, angling his hips a bit more. the new slope has you gasping for air, moans and whimpers turning wild and untamed.

"n-nah, mama," his hands grasp at your hips, pulling you back onto him, "not when this sweeeet f-fuckin' pussy's cryin' out for me like this."

you could only whimper in return, mind too fucked out to stimulate a response. and with your lack of words, toji chuckles and turns his strokes into long yet fast and rough ones, pulling out until the prepice of his fat and angry tip and then slamming back in to the hilt. his hands let go of your hips, giving your ass a rough slap before sliding up to your hair, pulling it just enough to lift your head and chest from the bed, forcing you into a deeper arch.

"h-hah—t-too much, 'ji—oh!" the sensation is too much, feeling the third knot of the night forming and tightening deep in your stomach, and you itch to crawl away, nails digging in the sheets. but toji—the stubborn and insane man he is—immediately flags it down.

"what's too much? you goin' dumb on me already, ma?" you moan at his words and the cruelty in his voice, and toji mocks you with a sickening laugh. "'s only three rounds."

"sh-shit—don' t-think i can—ngh—cum a-again," yet the knot is threatening to snap, and with the malice of your husband's hips and girthy cock, it borders right in-between possible and impossible. you could barely talk, each word being replaced by pathetic and dirty whimpers and pleas for him to ruin you even more and slow down.

"m-mmph—yeah you can, baby," he throws his head back for a moment, his bruised neck exposed, too lost in the feeling of your abused and sweet helpless pussy. "fu-fuck yeaah you can."

and before you could even warn him, before you could scream and grasp for him, your cunt clenches around him hard, and you're already cumming all over him. toji's grip on your hair grows loose, nearly whimpering as you make him cum undone. white-hot and clear gushes squirt against his shaft and base, coating your plush thighs and his own.

you're panting heavily, whimpers growing feral as toji speeds up his cruel thrusts, soon burying himself deep in you, painting your sticky walls white with his white-hot cum, spilling out so much that it leaks around his base, dripping onto the sheets.

"s-shit," he smirks, nearly stilling in you, strokes going from swift to snail. "never thought ya had that in you, ma."

you could've replied, you should've replied—but your brain's turned into mush. all you could do is hum softly, letting out sweet and soft sounds and heavy pants. toji smirks at your disheveled state, hands letting go of your hair to sneak back onto your hips.

and just as you thought you were done—that it was three and over with—toji speaks again.

"think that stunt deserves a few more rounds, right ma?"

@satoyesha sorry i love firefighter!toji & corporate!reader thanks. should i make them into a series or naur

[cocoacheri]

Show Me

Cameron Cade x Black Reader

🜼 18+ only. MDNI.

🜼 summary: popular football player Cameron Cade sets his sights on FMC at a house party, when she is getting over a breakup.

🜼 content: use of the n word, slight (realll slight) slow burn, strict mmc, use of pet names (mamas, ma, baby), praise, brief dacryphilia, daddy kink, unprotective p in v (wrap ts up) oral f receiving, fingering, choking, dirty talk, aftercare, strangers to lovers

🜼 word count: 5k

🜼 A/N: hey cherry babes, i missed you guys. at least i came back w a longgg fic for yall lmaoo. enjoy <3

"Y/N, baby, we gotta get you out of this house. Don't let that boy be the reason you wallow in this bed." Your best friend pleaded with you as soon as she opened the door to your bedroom. "Let me just lie here, please." You whine. Your mind wasn't in the right place to go out; hell, you couldn't go a full hour without bursting into tears. Your boyfriend of three years broke up with you out of nowhere a week ago. Of course, you weren't in the right headspace; you had your entire life planned out with that man. You saw yourself getting married and having children with him. That was not something you could just 'get over'.

"I know, trust me, I do, Y/N, but it's time to get up. Put yourself together. Go get all your maintenance done. Do what you have to do to feel like yourself again so you can look good as fuck at this party I'm dragging you to tonight."

»» ──────ஓ๑♥๑ஓ ────── ««

Hours later, you had your nails, toes, and hair done, finally feeling like yourself again. You and your best friend were now half an hour away from your university at a party that was being hosted at a big ass mansion for spring break. "Girl, you look good as fuck." you told your best friend when the two of you stepped out of the car. She did a cute little twirl of excitement and said: "Thank you! You look good as fuck, too, Baby. It's time to show that nigga what he missin." You looked down at the outfit you wore it was simple but looked alluring against your brown skin. You sported a tight-fitted grey tank top, with camouflage daisy dukes and floral lace shorts underneath. You finished the look with gold jewelry.

Your best friend grabbed your hand, and the two of you went inside the mansion. You were instantly hit with the buzz of the party. People were in all areas of the house, either smoking, dancing, or holding red solo cups. You spot the rest of your friends by the staircase in the living room, so you and your best friend begin moving towards them.

After exchanging pleasantries with your friends, you begin to chill and flow to the music blasting in the background, your ex still in the background of your mind. You let your mind drift to the man you were once in love with, and all the time and love you put into him. "Hey," you grab your best friend's hand, "Imma go run to the bathroom real quick. I will be right back." You begin to walk away, but she pulls you back. "Imma come with you!' She shouts over the music, and you immediately shake your head. You needed to be alone for a few minutes. "No, please, I will be right back. It's right there, just watch me walk over." She must see the pleading look in your eyes because she reluctantly lets your hand go and nods. You tell your other friends about your brief departure and begin your walk to the bathroom, pushing past dozens of people who were enjoying themselves too much to notice. You liked to be sober at these types of functions, no matter what.

As you are about to turn the corner that leads to the bathroom, you see him. Your ex, whom was currently in the kitchen, smirking in another girl's face. His eyes were pouring into hers, his hands caressing her thighs. Them exchanging words back and forth with giddy ass smiles on their faces. What the fuck? Having seen enough, you rush into the bathroom and slam the door shut. You hold your head back against the door to keep the tears at bay. How could he do this? You could barely leave your fucking bed for days, and he is already cozied up next to someone else, and they already looked quite cozy. Like he was already familiar with the woman standing in front of him.

You rush over to the sink to grab tissues so you don't ruin the makeup you spent forever on. Once you had collected yourself, you gave yourself a once-over in the mirror, sticking out your tongue while sticking up your middle finger with tears in your eyes. You burst laughing at your antics because, the audacity of you to be in such an extravagant ass bathroom crying over a boy who clearly couldn't give two fucks about you. You looked at yourself again, loving the way everything turned out. the way your deep wave bundles flowed down your back, the makeup that sat flawlessly on your face, and the outfit that brought out all of the smooth, deep curves of your body. You decided you were not going to let your night be ruined over that bitch ass boy. You turn to walk out of the fancy bathroom that you didn't even get the chance to fawn over.

As soon as you close the door, you run into a body that was as solid as rock. You immediately turn apologetic as you finally look up and see him. Your breath catches in your throat at the sight of Cameron Cade — the rising star quarterback at your university. The man who had the eye of every professional team in the state. He had caught your eye the first time you saw him on the football field. Cameron's blue-green gaze locks in on yours. "I'm so sorry!" You say as you break free from staring at his handsome face. "You good, mama." He looks down at you with a short smile on his face. You look down and notice his drink spilled on the white shirt he was wearing. As soon as you notice it, you gasp and drag him into the bathroom so you could at least attempt to help him clean it off. That's the type of person you were, always trying to fix things, even when they couldn't be. "I'm sorry again, I did not mean to mess up your clothes." Your voice was soft as you tried to focus.

You got a dry tissue and a wet one to try to resolve the issue. You begin to blot at his shirt with the dry tissue first to clean up any excess drink.

"Yo," he grabs your wrist gently, "You're good, youn have to do all of that." he chuckles lightly and steps around you to head to the sink.

"Sorry, part of me feels obligated."

"To do what?" his voice was so deep, so smooth.

"Help you." You shrug.

He looks up at you through the mirror. "What's your name?" The smirk is back on his face.

"Y/N," he says it back to himself in a whisper. "Pretty." You smile at him as your face begins to feel hot, as hell. He introduces himself, and you fight the urge to tell him you already know who he is. Hell, everyone does. Instead, you settle for a simple 'it's nice to meet you.' This was your first time seeing Cameron Cade up close. Tonight, he was dressed in simple black pants and a white shirt. You just now noticed a matching black jacket he carried in his hands along with a pair of sunglasses. "I'm gonna head back out there. I'm sorry for that again. Enjoy the rest of your night." You push the door open and head back out to your friends.

"Bitch! I saw who you went into that bathroom with. What happened?" Your best friend demanded when you returned. Of course, she was watching intently the moment you left her side. You shook your head with a small smile. "Girl, that was Cameron Cade! Did you climb that tall ass tree?" You smacked her arm. "No, I did not! I just helped him with something, that's all." She gives you that 'yeah, right' look but drops it.

You continue the rest of your night having fun with your friends, being loud, and taking videos and pictures. You tried to keep your mind off of your ex, but every now and then, your gaze would wander to where he was, and your gaze would also find him, and sometimes he was already looking at you. His gaze was pouring into yours, but also being subtle about it, as if he didn't want to be a creep.

After the party, you were on a high; this was the best fun you had in a while. Everyone was outside enjoying themselves. At their cars blasting loud music, in a group with their friends, making videos, taking pictures, and enjoying each other's company. You and your friends were back at your best friend's Bronco blasting Sexyy Red's 'Looking for the Hoes'. At one point, you had climbed into the backseat and let the window down as low as it could go, and sat on the windowsill as your best friend pulled out her phone and took the sexiest pictures of you known to man. As you got out of the car to look at the photos, you noticed a pair of eyes on you. Unwanted eyes. You look up to see the eyes belonging to your ex, staring at you with an expression you couldn't read. He looked confused and sad. The fuck did he have the right to look sad for…? You rolled your eyes and continued to look at the photo. "Oh, I look good!" You took the phone out of her hands and scrolled through the pictures, in awe of how good you looked.

A few minutes later, you feel a tap on your shoulder, and you look over at your best friend and see her nodding at someone walking your way, that someone being Cameron Cade. "Go get your man, Girl," she took her phone from you and winked before walking off with a smirk on her face.

He eyes you up and down with a smirk. "So, you gon let me get your number?" Bold. Straightforward. Just the way you liked. You smiled up at him and folded your arms across your chest. "Now, why should I?" He was biting that lip again, and it was starting to become your favorite thing, and you had barely seen him do it. "Cmon, Mama, don't be like that. Consider it you making up for spilling my drink on me." He walks closer to you, and you take a step back, just a small one, though. Because you still wanted to be close.

"I thought you told me not to worry about that."

"I lied." You were surprised to say you weren't shocked at his response. Cameron Cade already had a reputation for saying how he felt, to whomever he felt.

You smile, and he walks closer, closing the gap between the two of you. Cameron pulls out his phone and pulls up the Phone app. "Put your number in my shit, Y/N." He was cocky, a little too cocky for your liking, but somehow, you didn't mind. You look behind him and lock eyes with your ex again. Anger swirling in his gaze. Cam looks back and catches you looking at him. "Fuck that nigga." He shrugged and handed you his phone. "He fucked up fumbling a woman as beautiful as you." That lit something in you. He knew you were looking at a man you once had history with and… didn't care.

You give him back his phone after programming your number, and he smiles. "Preciate' you, Mama." He places his hand on the small of your back and walks you to the passenger door of your best friend's Bronco. He opens the door and helps you get inside. Afterwards, Cameron bends down and places a kiss on your cheek. 'I'll be seeing you real soon," He says in your ear, then closes the door. "Aye, y'all get home safe!" He says as he walks away, putting his shades back on.

On the way back to you and your shared apartment with your best friends, the two of you drive in silence. Then, you make brief eye contact, and both of you scream in excitement.

»» ──────ஓ๑♥๑ஓ ────── ««

A few hours later, you were back in your apartment, showered and in bed watching a movie with your best friend. Your high from the night is long gone. You took that chance to post the pictures from tonight on your social media. Almost instantly, likes, comments, and shares started flooding in. You replied to your friends for a bit before you saw a like that made your heart drop. From a verified account, you see “@cameroncade liked your photo”. You showed your best friend the phone, and immediately, both of you were squealing. A few minutes later, your phone pings with a message.

Unknown: I wanna see you.

You already knew who it was, but you felt the need to play a bit.

You: who is this?

Unknown: Don't play.

Unknown: Drop your lo.

You contemplated for a few seconds, just looking at his message. "Girl, send him your damn location. Tryna play and shit, knowing you wanna see him." Your best friend says over your shoulder. She begins to get out of your bed. "Have fun, do everything that I would do," she laughed as she made her way out of your room, shutting the door behind her.

You: Location Sent.

Fifteen minutes later, you received a message from Cameron telling you that he was outside. After telling him what floor and apartment number you lived in, you waited until you heard the knock.

As soon as you hear it, you practically sprint to the door. Cameron Cade stood there in all of his glory, still looking as handsome as ever, dressed down in grey sweatpants and a black 'Essentials' hoodie. He smiles down at you, eyeing you up and down. "You gon let me in?" You snap out of your small daze and stood back a little bit to let him in. You were a tall girl yourself, and he still towers over you five foot nine frame.

"You look nice." You tell him on the walk to your room. Before you shut your door, you see your best friend peek out of her room and wave her hands at you in excitement, you do the same and close the door. He thanks you for the compliment, and the two of you sit on your bed. It feels a little foreign to you, having another man in your room, let alone on your bed. Especially with that man being the Cameron Cade. But you don't let it get to you, because something inside of you actually enjoyed being in his company.

"Nigga, you lying!" You and Cameron both spiral into a fit of laughter. He was currently telling you a story of what happened to him when your school played against your rival school. "I swear they asses did that on purpose." That sends you laughing again. Who knew underneath all of that tough exterior, Cameron Cade was actually a funny ass nigga.

Once the laughter died down, you got out of bed to retrieve your water bottle from the dresser across the room. "Aye, c'mere."

You turn around nervously. "What?"

He's biting that lip again, the same way he was doing when he was watching you from across the room at the party. You walk up to him and set your water bottle down next to him on the nightstand. You let out a surprise yelp when he grabs the backs of your thighs and moves you to sit in his lap, straddling him. "What happened?" You wondered.

"In the bathroom, before you bumped into me… what were you in there doing?" His blue-green gaze pours into yours, and he brings his arms around your waist, providing a comfortable and protective feeling. "Using the bathroom, why else?" You lie. "Youn gotta lie to me, Ma. Who was he to you?" Shit. He was a smart man. "My ex. We broke up about a week ago." You say softly, your head drops as you remember everything that has happened in the past few days. Cameron lifts your chin softly. Your deep brown gaze pours into his. "Don't let him be the reason you stay down and in your head. You too pretty for that shit… Plus, you with a real nigga now." He leans his head against the headboard and closes his eyes.

"Whatever, Cameron." You roll your eyes, but stay in his hold regardless. You begin tracing the Essentials logo on his hoodie. You look up at his face, still leaning against the headboard with his eyes closed. A bold feeling washes over you, and you decide to act on it before it washes away. You grab his chin to tilt his head back down. Once his eyes open and your gazes are pouring into each other, you say. "Show me,"

Cameron sits up and licks his lips. "Show you what, ma?" He was playing stupid; he knew exactly what you wanted him to show you. "Nah, you gon' have to tell me what you want." Your fingers go from caressing his chin to holding it in your grasp. "I want you to show me that I'm yours."

He crashes his lips to yours, his touch growing possessive. There is no need to fight for control because he instantly shows you who is in charge. His tongue pushes into your mouth, and the kiss turns sensual, your lips moving across each other slowly, as if you are trying to savor the moment. He descends your neck, slowly, licking and sucking at every inch of skin he comes across. Your eyes roll back when he gets to the sweet spot on your neck. "Cam," you sigh. "Yeah, Baby?" He doesn't stop attacking your neck, no doubt leaving marks in his wake. "More," you pant.

He moves you off his lap and onto the bed. Where he proceeds to take off his hoodie and wife beater underneath, only leaving him in a gold chain and his grey sweats. His body looked like it was sculpted by the gods. Each muscle and pec looked handcrafted. This was the body that had almost every girl on campus ready to risk it all. He looks up at you, asking for silent permission, and you nod. He takes off your sleep shorts along with your panties.

Then, he takes his fingers and touches your pussy. He looks like he is in his own world as he drags his fingers up and down your slit as if he is trying to collect as much of your arousal on his fingers as possible. Your suspicions are confirmed when he brings his finger to his mouth and sucks on it. You swear you get wetter at the view alone. "Fuck," you barely heard the words leave his mouth before he was lying down on his elbows and feasting on you. "Shi- Cam!" You grab the back of his buzzed head to press his head closer into your weeping pussy. "Yeah, give me all that shit, Mama. This pussy good as fuck." He looks up at you, his blue-green eyes darkened. He laps at your pussy skillfully, then sucks your clit into his mouth. "Shiiit, that feels so good." You move your hand to the back of your head, the other still on the back of his. You threw your head back in a silent moan, careful not to make too much noise; your walls weren't that thin, but they still weren't soundproof. "Baby, I'm gonna cum." When he pushes a finger inside of you, the pressure inside your stomach explodes. He continues to finger you throughout your orgasm, prolonging the sensations.

He climbed up your body and pushed your lips together again, your arms circling around his neck as you deepened the kiss. "Off." He pulls at the bottom of your sleep shirt and helps you pull it over your head, leaving you completely naked. Cameron backs up and looks down at your body while licking his lips and biting his lower lip. "So beautiful." He mumbles, and you smile shyly. You start to push down his sweatpants along with his boxers until his dick springs free. Your eyes slightly widen at the length and girth of his dick. Now you know why he talks the amount of shit that he does. "Don't get shy on me now, put that shit in for Daddy." You stare up at him. Your ex never referred to himself as that, and you actually… liked it.

You grab his thick length and slide it up and down your folds, moaning when you rub it against your clit a few times. "Stop playing with me, Y/N," you giggle softly and push his dick towards your entrance. You lock eyes as he pushes into you slowly, stretching you out inch by inch, his girth making you feel impossibly full. "Fuck," he groans softly. Once he was all the way in, he stayed still to get you used to his size, but you tried to make any movement you could to get him to move; lifting your hips up and moaning when you feel him go deeper. He just looks at you the whole time, like he is enjoying seeing you writhe on his dick to get some type of stimulation. "Camm," you whine. "Stop playing." You move your hips again.

Cam pulls all the way out, you get ready to complain when he slams back in. You gasp so hard, and he pulls back out and does it again. He does that a few more times before he starts pounding into you, hard and fast. He leans down until he is near your ear. "Shorty, you needy as fuck, but don't worry. Daddy gon take care of that for you." He kisses down your neck until he gets to your chest and sucks one of your boobs into his mouth, sucking and biting on the nipple until you practically scream with pleasure. "Baby, yes, shittt." he gives the same amount of love to your other breast, he kisses and bites around your chest and neck, marking you up all for his pleasure. "Come for me, mama." He takes your hands and raises them above your head. "This pussy feels so good, you got a nigga stuck, Y/N." He stares into your eyes as he continues to pound into you. "Come for me, come on this dick. " The second time you came that night, you swore you saw stars. He continued to fuck you through your orgasm. "Yess, let it all out for me."

"Cam, fuck!" you cry out. Tears fall down your face, and he kisses them away. You had never had an orgasm so intense. Once he lets go of your hands, you grab his face and bring his face down to yours. You run your tongue across his bottom lip before sucking it into your mouth. He must be bringing out a different side in you, because you didn't even think to act like this with your ex.

He pulls himself out of you to sit on the bed, his back against the headboard. Sweat stuck to his brow, and you reached up to wipe it away. He grabbed your hand and pressed a kiss to it. He proceeds to kiss up your arm until he reaches your elbow. Then, he pulls you up until you are sitting upright. You straddle his lap once more, and his kisses continue. Cam kisses up your arm, he sucks and pulls on your nipples once more, then kisses up your chest and neck until he reaches your lips.

You reach behind you and grab his dick, stroking it up and down until you had enough. You sit up a bit until his tip is back at your entrance, you sit down, slowly, and you both moan at the sensation. "You feel so good inside of me." You grab his hands and wrap them around your waist. He lets you take control for a little. You use that opportunity to tease him, rising all the way in his lap just to go back down slowly. It's torture for both of you, but you are enjoying him trying to control himself. That is, until you rise again, but this time he is the one to slam you back down. "Cam!" He grips one of your ass cheeks in his hands and smacks the other. "Ride my shit, and stop playin." He keeps a tight grip on your ass as he guides you up and down his dick in a fast motion. You let out a moan when he bites your neck and slaps your ass again. "You like that?" You nod. "Let Daddy hear how much you like it." He smacks your ass again and starts lifting his hips, meeting you thrust for thrust. "I love it! Gosh, I love it so much, Cam!"

"That nigga didn't make you feel like this, did he?"

"He didn't fuck you like this, huh? This pussy so good, Mama," he coos in your ear.

"Noo," it felt so good. Your eyes were rolling to the back of your head.

When he lets go of one of your hips and reaches down to toy with your clit, that familiar pressure that was building and building in your stomach snaps. "I'm cumming! Fuck I'm cumming." Your head falls back on a silent scream, your orgasm spreads throughout your entire body as you convulse in his lap. Your head falls on his shoulder as you come down from your high. Your breath coming out in pants as you try to find your way back. He smacks your ass again and kisses your shoulder.

"One more," he pleads. You were spent, the sound of another orgasm sounded impossible, you had never even had more than one orgasm at a time, and now he was asking for four. "That sounds impossible." You let out a breathy laugh. "Nah, definitely not, let me show you." He licks his lips.

That is how you found yourself on your hands and knees, with your back pushed down into an arch you didn't even know you were capable of doing. When he pushes back into you in one swift motion, you are so tempted to lean up a little, but Cam pushes you back down with a "Nuh-uh."

"Ohhhhh," his strokes had you seeing stars. Your breath started to pick up when his strokes did. Cameron pounded into you from behind, and there was nothing you could really do but take it.

"This pussy all mine, Y/N. I swear it is." He was staking his claim on you, his dick moving in and out of you like he was trying to mold your insides for his dick and his dick only. "Fuckkkkkk, Baby." You stretch your arms as far as they can go, and that somehow makes your arch go deeper, causing him to go deeper. "This pussy squeezing the fuck out of me, Mama," he smacks your ass cheek. "Throw it back for Daddy."

He stops moving entirely, making you start to throw it back on him at a fast pace. "So fucking pretty," you heard him say. You listened to the clapping sound every time your ass met his pelvis. "It's sooo good ughh!" Your eyes roll back, his dick feeling impossibly deep inside of you at this angle. "You hear that? You hear how this pussy speaking to me?" He grips your ass in his hands and starts moving in and out of you at a slower pace. You could hear the wetness of your pussy every time he moved. "She's so wet, so warm. Fuck." He regains control and begins to pick up his pace.

"You gon cum? You wanna cum for Daddy?" He reaches in front of you and wraps his hand around your neck, and yanks you up, your back now to his chest. Cam groans in your ear, and you reach your arm back and wrap it around the back of his head. "Yes, make me cum pleasee," you continue to hold his head as he pounds into you from behind, his hand still around your neck. "You're so pretty, mama. Come for me, let it out for me."

He uses his unoccupied hand to rub your clit in fast circles. "I'm almost there, too, baby. I'mma fill this pretty pussy up, aight?" You feel yourself nodding your head. He presses your lips together as you cum. You both moan into each other's mouths as you cum. Your tongues are swirling around each other in hurried motions.

His thrusts slow down just as your kisses do. He rests his forehead against your shoulder. Both of your breaths are coming out in shallow pants. When you collapse on the bed, he falls right beside you. A few minutes later, after you both had caught your breath, you feel him get up and the door to your bathroom open. When he emerges, he turns you around and softly opens your legs. You feel something warm pressing against your pussy. When you look down, you see him cleaning you up with a rag. Once he finishes, he goes to discard it. When he returns, he lies next to you in bed and pulls you to him.

Cam pulls your leg over his body and begins massaging your thighs. He presses kisses to any part of your body that he can reach, but not sexual kisses; ones that feel more reassuring. "Who the hell taught you all of that?" He ignores your question but joins you as you softly laugh. He moves his attention up your thighs and to your waist, softly molding the skin with his reaffirming touch. "Hush, I'm tryna put my girl to sleep." He laughs and presses a kiss to your forehead.

You don't know how, but you slowly found yourself drifting off to the sound of his voice and the protective hold he had on your body.

pt. 2??? lol i hope yall enjoyed my cherries, muah. <3

[reignpage]

For Extra Credit You Can Hit!!

Synopsis: Toji, the TA, won't bump up your latest essay a couple marks, not with just some begging at least, so you try a different method:

good ol' pussy persuasion

Warnings: toji art by @/youKa.i on insta, smut, porn with a lil plot, nerd!toji, a couple years older than reader but both students, reader harasses him but don't save him he's right where he wants to be, some comedy aspect, college au, non curse au, f!reader, blowjob under the desk, unethical behaviour, fingering, cunnilingus, p in v, briefest choking, sex against the window, pússy inspection, belly bulging, overstimulation, spitting, a little fisting I guess or almost, Toji's poor so this is canon compliant jkjk, creampie and unprotected sex, brief pussyjob, size kink/difference, hidden sex, not proofread Word Count: 10.7k

“For the last time,” he drawls, “I’m not bumping you up a grade.”

You groan, pushing your legs to catch up to him faster.

“Come on, I need this. I’m not asking you to break the rules. All I want is for you to reread my essay and find extra marks, which you will!”

Toji Fushiguro is a tough nut to crack, though he doesn’t look it — one glance at him and one would think he’s a laidback TA. He’s the exact opposite; he takes his job a little too seriously. 

For days now, you’d been hounding him, pleading with him and degrading yourself all for him to ‘remark’ your last paper and ‘coincidentally’ find a few extra marks that would push you to the top performing spot you’d been eyeing since forever. Each time you rushed into his office, waited for him after his classes, and followed him to his apartment, he’d shrugged you off with the same ‘I don’t get paid enough for this’ look in his eyes. 

Rounding the corner, his long legs making no accommodations for your shorter ones, he says, “No. If you wanted better results, you should have put in a better performance. Surely you’re smart enough to work out that that’s how life works.”

Hands grab his arm, yanking back with all your strength only to be dragged along with him and his burly body. Your heels scrape along the floor. People stare. You don’t care. “Don’t be an asshole. You know my essay was good. It was really good. Just give it a read. A proper one, and not the rushed job you do because you’re overworked and underpaid.”

He stops.

Your face bumps into this back, forehead nearly bruised by the hardness. 

His brows rise above his glasses as he fixes you a look. “Kid, your essay was good — decent introduction, clear structure, sufficient evidence — but it’s not good enough for the extra marks to push you into the top band. Your closing argument fell flat ‘cause of your wishy-washy writing style, you didn’t adequately humour the counter arguments and undermine them to strengthen your thesis, and, worst of all, you misspelt ‘complement.’”

A frown graces your features. 

“No, I didn’t. C. O. M. P. L. I. M—”

“No. With an I, it’s to flatter someone. With an E, it’s to enhance, pair well, or complete another thing.” Toji explains rather robotically, eyes still dead and voice monotone. “For example, if I said you’re a pretty girl, that’s a compliment. And if I said, your essay goes well with the trashcan over there, that’s a statement that suggests the two complement each other. See the difference?”

He’s already stalking off again, hands in his pockets, huge stature unwilling to accommodate the people walking down the hallway. 

You break into a jog, panting embarrassingly by the time you reach him. “Dude, we’ve known each other for three years. We’ve gone through a lot together. We’re basically friends. Can’t you do your best pal a solid?”

Toji glances down at you. He pushes a door open, holding it a second longer than he needed to. You follow behind him. Somewhat amused, he replies, “We know each other because we’re on the same course, not by choice. And I don’t know what you mean by the whole ‘we’ve gone through a lot together’ thing — the most dramatic thing we’ve faced is when the projector didn’t work and we had to go into a different hall. And we’re definitely not friends.”

Well, fuck, you’re running out of rope. 

“Then, let’s officially be friends,” you offer, elbowing him gently. “If you ever need help, buddy, I’ll always have your back.” Then, in an act of complete desperation, you begin shakily singing, “You’ve got a friend in me. You’ve got a friend in me. When the road looks tough ahead—”

A heavy hand shoves you away by your head. You stumble into a bulletin board.

“Enough,” he gruffs. “My day’s already fucked because the prof lost his papers and wants to blame me. I don’t need to lose my hearing on top of that.”

Your head flits around. “Did you guys see that?” People give you weird looks. “He just shoved me. The TA just shoved me. We need to protest his violent behaviour by demanding he remarks our papers. Who’s with me?”

Everyone walks past without another look at you.

Toji, on the other hand, lifts his glasses and runs a hand down his face. Muttering something under his breath, he pushes a door open and holds out a hand before you can mindlessly follow. “It’s the men’s bathroom. Tell me you’re not shameless and stupid enough to come in here.”

“I’ll wait outside.”

His eye twitches. 

As though an idea comes to him, he straightens ever so slightly. “I’m gonna take a dump; you’ll be waiting a while.”

“That’s okay — I have no more classes so take your time but make sure you don’t stay sitting down longer than you need to,” you tell him, smiling innocently and standing aside to let a guy walk out, ignoring the freaked out face he makes at you. “You can get hemorrhoids."

He groans. “Jesus fucking Christ, woman.” 

That seems to be as much of you he can tolerate because he walks in without another word to you. Opposite the door, you lean against the wall, whistling and coming up with alternative lines you can pull on him. 

God, he’s so stubborn. 

It’s not like giving you the marks docks his pay or lowers the professor’s opinion of him. He’s clearly just being an ass. 

If he wasn’t such a good TA, a genuinely intelligent man, you would have gone above his head and asked for the prof’s personal assessment. But no, he has to be knowledgeable, a helpful source of information when you’re lost, someone who seems to know everything about any topic, who knows the exact pages of a textbook you should read to further your understanding, and who’s never declined a meeting for clarification on something you wrote. 

For years now, you two have had a friendship-like relationship, often sharing snacks and exchanging brief words before or after lectures and classes, despite what he says.

Everyone gets along with him, though you’ve never actually seen him hang out with friends or go to parties. Maybe he doesn’t have any. Word on the street is he works part time in a couple different places. Some say so he can afford drugs, some for tuition. 

The rumours never interested you, apart from any that mused about his love life, which seems to be nonexistent except for the many girls who hit on him. Not that you’re especially interested.

It’s just fun to be in the know.

Who knows how long has passed since he went in there. Your phone says fifteen minutes. Is that a normal amount of time for someone to be taking a dump?

Hesitantly, you push the door open and yell out, “Fushiguro? You doing okay? Is it stuck? For a couple extra marks, I’ll give you a hand.”

No one replies. 

Brows furrowing, you bend down, looking through the stalls. No feet. What the hell?

Ahead, a window is ajar. Big enough for a man to squeeze through. Well isn’t that convenient? The kind of convenient that exists only in fiction.

Aggrieved and feeling bamboozled, you stomp back to your dorm room, slamming the door, jumping face down on the bed and screaming into the pillows. You’d feel better if you knew he had a grudge on you, if you bumped into him the first day and spilled his coffee all over himself and he’d never forgotten it. Instead, he’s just like that: does things by the book, does his job well, and achieves the best grades with ease. 

Naturally, he’d become the professor’s assistant, a coveted position that seemed like it was made for him from the very beginning, and made your life a living hell because he won’t ever make concessions for you.

Sure, you shouldn’t ask him to, but it’s not like you’re asking for much. You’re generally a high performing student — punctual, hard working, ambitious — but you had one bad day which resulted in one bad essay and it lowered your average and now the internship you’d been eyeing could be snatched from your hands in a blink of an eye. 

“It’s just not fair,” you cry out to your teddy bear. “It’s three marks. Three! Would it kill him to reread my essay and find those three marks?”

Mr. Teddy stares back at you and says, “He’s a grumpy man. Don’t take it personally.”

You sit up, blinking and processing his reply.

“Teddy…you’re right. He is a grumpy man, a TA with broad shoulders, yummy arms, and thick thighs with a bubble butt, but a man nonetheless. If he won’t pull favours for me, student to student, maybe he’ll pull favours for me man to woman.”

The plushie falls to the bed as you stand, staring at yourself in the mirror and formulating a plan. 

With that you decide to seek him out the next day, sporting a new outfit and a different attitude.

.

.

.

“Hi.”

“Fuck off.”

The cafeteria’s busy. It always is. It’s loud enough that most people wouldn’t even hear the exchange — chairs banging on tile, trays clattering, someone laughing too loudly at a table nearby. 

Toji’s hunched slightly over a bowl of udon noodles, chopsticks moving lazily as he slurps them down. Some sports clip plays on his phone, propped against his dented metal water bottle. Commentators yell about something you don’t understand. His sleeves are pushed up over his forearms, revealing ropey muscle and the faint silvery line of an old scar running across his wrist.

An old hoodie hangs off his shoulders over a plain white T-shirt. Distressed jeans, worn sneakers. He’s too big for the plastic chair, long legs spread under the table. When he saw you approach, his feet had hooked onto the chair legs, forcing you to fight to remove it from his clutches so you could take a seat.

So damn rude.

His glasses have fogged slightly from the steam of the noodles.

He doesn’t look up. But he knows it’s you. You can tell by the way his mouth tightens for half a second before he goes back to eating.

You snatch his phone away. His green eyes flick up, annoyed. You smile, arms pushing your breasts together so they spill over your tight top. Toji’s gaze doesn’t waver. He continues to stare at you like you’re a pest. 

“You can’t take no for an answer?” he asks though it’s not a question at all. “Might want to retake the consent course.”

Manicured fingers walk up his bare forearm before scratching down from his elbow. His skin is warm. Light dusting of hair tickling your fingertips. “Oh, Toj, have I ever told you how handsome you are? Because you really are. You’re so damn hot I can hardly focus on the lectures.”

He snorts, still eating his noodles and still refusing to look at your cleavage. “That’ll explain why you’re missing marks.”

Jaw dropping, you force yourself to recover quickly. A heeled foot brushes against his calf, sliding his jeans up. You bat your lashes, sultrily saying, “The only thing I’m missing is your cock in me, big boy.”

Toji meets your eyes again. His scarred lips twitch. “I don’t need to tell you that was bad, do I?”

You cringe, foot dropping and whole body slumping back into the chair. “Yeah, I heard it as soon as I said it.” Then you sit up, handing him his phone, and asks, “Are the noodles good? I’ve never had them.”

Phone pocketed, he shrugs. “They’re just the cheapest deal on the menu. Growing girl like you should get something more filling.”

The menu’s extensive, and the only thing sticking out to you is the chicken burger and chicken tenders meal deal. It seems to be especially popular today but you’re not sure you can finish the whole thing. 

“Hey, if I get the Meal Super Cluck Blaster, will you share it with me? I’ve got dinner plans later so I don’t want to fill up.”

That finally gets a reaction. Toji leans back a little and gives you a slow once-over. Tight top. Lacy bra peeking up. Glossy lips. More jewellery than usual. His eyebrow lifts. “That why you’re dressed like a hooker?” he asks lazily. “Hot date?”

“Nah,” you reply, waving him off. “Wore this for yo— Wait.” You lean forward, staring at him wide eyed. “Are you jealous? Are you in love with me already? Because for extra marks, I’ll cancel my dinner plans and promise myself to you for all eternity.”

Toji rolls his eyes. “Go get something to eat; you sound insane.”

You hop up. “Okay, but stay there, alright? Take my burger because I only want the tenders. Oh, and will you share a pot of cheesecake with me? I’m lactose-intolerant but I really want cheesecake right now.”

“Yeah, yeah.”

He’s still here when you come back. 

As soon as you hand him the wrapped up burger, he scarfs it down the way big men do, like they haven’t eaten in days. You push him the tenders too. You’d actually gotten a double serving of everything so you have your own portion of tenders and he gets to eat another burger. There’s no way a man his size could survive on udon noodles.

“Also, let’s not act like you didn’t leave me hanging outside the men’s bathroom yesterday,” you bring up after sipping your juice. “Can’t believe you left through the bathroom window just so you could get away from me.”

“I didn’t,” he says, mouth full and adjusting his glasses. 

You frown, dipping a piece of chicken in hot honey. “No, you definitely did. I peeked and there were no feet in any of the stalls. Unless you’re telling me you can grow invisible.”

“Just lifted my legs when I heard you come in, which I knew your crazy ass would do, so I could finally leave in peace. Didn’t think it’d take you fifteen minutes though.”

A laugh escapes you. “You were waiting me out? Does that sound like the mature thing to do? Jeez, you need to act your age.”

Toji’s eyes meet yours. Your smile falters for the briefest second. “I’m not that much older than you,” he reminds you. “Only by two years.”

“And yet you call me kid or kiddo,” you retort, clearing your throat. Have his eyes always been that green and deep? And is his voice usually that husky and masculine? Because you could have sworn guys your age don’t sound like that.

He shrugs again, second burger finished in a blink of an eye. “Never hurts to remind yourself.”

“Remind yourself what?”

The legs of his chair screech as he pushes it back. He stands, picking up his tray, and answers, “Forget about it. Enjoy your dinner plans. And I’m taking the cheesecake — no one wants a gassy date.”

“Wait,” you call out before he can turn away. “My marks?”

A pat on the head ruffles your hair. 

“Still a no, kid.”

.

.

.

“What if I suck your dick?”

Toji lifts his glasses to rub at his eyes. “I’ve got a ton of papers to grade for another class; I don’t have time for you.”

The door shuts behind you. His office is bare, not a single decoration littering the place, not a plant nor a picture. 

His office is exactly how you remember it — disappointingly, aggressively empty. The walls are a dull institutional beige that makes the overhead fluorescent light feel even harsher. No posters. No photos. Not even a sad little plant struggling for life in the corner.

Just a desk. A filing cabinet. Two chairs that look like they were stolen from a waiting room. It’s the kind of office someone occupies temporarily, like he expects to leave at any moment and doesn’t see the point in settling in.

Leaning against the desk anyway, your fingers drum lazily along the edge.

You’ve been here before: once to argue about a paper he’d shredded with red ink, once because you’d missed an exam and needed him to sign a form, and once because you’d sworn you heard him swearing loud enough to be heard halfway down the hallway.

You grip his shoulder, squeezing as you scan the fat stack of papers on his desk — the prof’s particular about handwritten essays. There’s so much to read through; you do not want to be him. 

“God,” you mutter, flipping through a few pages of the stack. “There’s like fifty here.”

“Seventy-two,” Toji corrects without looking up. His handwriting is sharp and aggressive, red ink slashing through entire paragraphs like he’s committing academic murder. You wince in sympathy for whoever wrote the paper currently being dismantled.

“Good thing you can multitask, can’t you? I’ll suck your dick under the desk, you grade papers, and you bump me up a grade. Easy.”

He shrugs you off, hulking body hunched over and pen scratching on the papers, leaving harsh circles and comments like, ‘what the hell does this mean?’ and ‘you can’t just say perchance.’ 

Toji gruffs, “I’m serious. Take your jokes elsewhere.”

Nah, you think to yourself. 

With a massive struggle against his weight, you yank his chair back, wheeling him a distance from the desk and clambering under before he can fill the space again. He makes some noise above you but you pay him no mind. Your hands rest on his meaty thighs through his sweatpants, marvelling at the density, at the strength you find in them. 

“You’re fucking ridiculous.” His foot nudges your knee. “Get the fuck out. I’ll cropdust you if I have to.”

You call his bluff by clutching his clothed cock. He jolts, grunting. Laughing softly, you muse, “You say all that but you have a semi already — did my proposition get you hard, Toji?”

You’re rubbing his hard on, trying not to get flustered by how big he feels, and how fat the girth is. Of course he’s big. In hindsight, you really shouldn’t have been so surprised; he’s a big man so naturally the proportions will match up. 

“Suck my dick, don’t suck my dick, it doesn’t matter,” he says, sighing and probably pinching the bridge of his nose. “You’re not getting those marks.”

He thinks that’ll stave you off because he knows you’re whoring yourself out for a grade. What he doesn’t know is that your stupid little brain’s already forgotten about all of that the moment you felt his cock. Now all you can think about is how you’ll have to stretch your lips nice and wide to take him in, and even then, even when your throat is lax and loose, you won’t be able to take him to the base. 

Toji grunts again, peering down at you. “You mouthing at my dick? Did’ya not hear what I said?”

Like you’ve been possessed, you press kisses to where his tip is, humming around it. “I heard, but your dick’s saying other things to me, and I know which I prefer to listen to.”

“My dick’s not marking your paper, so get the fuck up,” he growls.

“Don’t wanna.”

“You’re fucking killing me here.”

A heavy hand bundles your hair up, pulling but you fight against it, hooking your fingers under the waistband and releasing him from the constraints. His boxers have a hole, and yet you only find it endearing. Freeing his cock so it bounces up and smacks your cheek, it leaves a wet mark on your skin. 

Tutting, he wipes away the wetness from your skin. 

Oh fuck, he really is big. 

With nothing between you and his dick, you can see him in all his glory in the partial shadow of under his desk — long, thick, flushed red, already shiny at the slit, veiny as hell, hairs at the base wild and unruly, with weighty balls to match. You’ve never seen anything better. 

Tongue out, you lick him from base to tip, prodding at his frenulum.

“Quit it,” he commands through gritted teeth. 

You moan wantonly, already addicted to the salt on his kin, to the texture of his veins, to the softness of his cockhead. “Toji, you’re so big. I don’t think this’ll fit inside me.”

The thing throbs, bobbing. A droplet oozes out and you quickly lick it up. The hand that was pulling your hair has grown slack, simply resting on the back of your head, keeping you from bumping the wood. 

Voice hoarse, he mutters, “If anyone can make it fit, it’ll be your stubborn ass.”

Your eyes meet his from under the desk, mischief sparkling in them you’re sure. His cock throbs again. “I thought you had papers to mark, Fushiguro. Maybe you should get on that, no?”

A calloused thumb presses down on your lips, shushing you. It slides down, bringing your bottom lip down with it, before releasing it so it’ll bounce back in place. That same thumb holds your jaw open, hand guiding your mouth to his tip. You know what he wants. You also know that he knows that you both know that you won this time. 

Wide as you can, you take as much of his length as possible. You don’t get much further than a third of the way, full beyond belief and overwhelmed by just how much of him there still is. Your nails dig into his thighs.

“If this is supposed to convince me to give you extra marks, then you’re failing real hard, doll,” he notes, gripping the base. “Can barely fit the head, can you?”

He’s acting like it’s your fault he’s so big. 

Challenged, you loosen your throat to take him an inch deeper. You gag around the length. Toji curses under his breath. “Careful,” he mutters. “You’ll hurt yourself.”

You ignore him in favour of shallowly bobbing, sucking and licking what you can, as though he’s a lollipop. It’s actually kinda fun.

The familiar sound of pen scratching on paper and paper rubbing on paper echoes in the relatively quiet office. Only the wet sounds of your mouth sucking his cockhead pierces the silence. 

Growing more and more used to his size, you flick your tongue around the head, letting your hands wrap around the rest of him, squeezing and tugging in time with your mouth. Occasionally, he makes a couple breathy noises — low grunts when your tongue laps up his tip, gravelly groans when you hollow your cheek to suck, and rough exhales through his nose when you grip his balls, massaging them, thumb rubbing the seam. 

It becomes easier to forget why you were here in the first place; you’re just blowing him for your own entertainment now, wanting something to occupy your throat. 

Then, he asks, as though he’s making casual conversation, “How was the date?”

“Hmm?”

Toji rolls his eyes. “The date,” he repeats. “How was it? He pay for the meal? Open doors, see you to your door, kiss you goodnight and shit?”

Your lips stretch into a smile. You release him with a pop! “I didn’t go on a date,” you tell him. “My friends hosted a housewarming party because they moved in together. I had a great time, thanks for asking.”

Is he pleased? Unaffected? Genuinely just making conversation? Hard to tell, except for the pushing of his hand, urging you back to his dick, and taking him further inside your throat, till his tip bumps the back of the gummy walls. 

“Good,” he exhales out, thighs flexing around your body. “That’s real good.”

“My blowjob skills or that I had a great time?” you ask, words muffled and barely understandable.

“Both,” he answers. “Both, doll.”

A knock on the door has you both stiffening. Toji glares down at you and whispers, “It’s the prof. Do not make a sound.”

He didn’t need to tell you that — you’re well aware that if you get caught, you’ll both face disciplinary action, and will likely be kicked out of the university. That’s worse than not getting the internship. 

The office falls quiet so suddenly you can hear the ticking of the wall clock. Toji’s hand tightens briefly against the desk as the knock comes again. “Come in,” he calls, voice steady.

The door opens before he even finishes the word.

“Ah, Fushiguro, there you are,” the professor says, stepping inside with a stack of papers tucked under one arm. “I wasn’t sure if you’d left already.”

From your position under the desk, you can only see shoes. Polished leather. Slow steps across the floor. You don’t slide his cock out of your throat, lest it makes a sloppy noise that’ll give you both away. So you breathe through your nose, being very, very quiet.

“No, I was just finishing up some grading,” Toji replies, cool as a cucumber.

His tone is annoyingly normal. Completely unbothered. He’s really convincing. Has he done this before? Is this a normal occurrence? Do a lot of girls offer to blow him for better marks, and does he take them up on it? Are you the one exception to his generosity? 

“Good, good.” Papers shuffle. A chair creaks as the professor sits across from the desk. “I actually wanted to ask about the research methods essays.”

Of course he did.

You squeeze your eyes shut.

Toji shifts slightly above you — just enough that the movement brushes your shoulder — and then he leans back in his chair. “Yeah?” he says.

“I noticed something odd in the submissions this year,” the professor continues. “Half the class seems to misunderstand the section on sampling bias.”

He hums thoughtfully. “You mean where they’re supposed to explain the limitations of convenience sampling?”

“Exactly.”

A sheet of paper slides across the desk.

“You see this one here—”

From below, you hear Toji pick it up.

“—they describe the method correctly, but their conclusion contradicts their own analysis.”

There’s a pause whilst the TA reads. You stare at the underside of the desk and try not to shift your knees. God, this is like torture. Having a cock lodged in your throat and not being able to do anything with it is hell. Above the desk, they’re chatting away, talking about your fellow students, with the professor none the wiser that one such student’s under the desk. 

“Yeah,” he says after a moment. “They’re treating correlation like it proves causation.”

“Precisely!” the professor says, sounding delighted. “It’s surprisingly common.” Another pause. You hear a pen tap the desk twice. “I was thinking next year we might restructure the lecture slightly,” the professor continues. “Maybe introduce a short case study before the assignment.”

“Could work,” Toji replies. “Give them something concrete, tangible, to analyse.”

Your legs are starting to cramp. Your lips tighten around his hot cock. Toji brushes your hair back from your face, a quiet act to show he hasn’t forgotten about you. The professor keeps talking, completely unaware.

“Also,” he says, shuffling more papers, “the literature review sections were stronger this year.”

“Mm.”

“I suspect the workshop helped.”

Toji lets out a quiet huff that might be agreement.

“You handled that well, by the way,” the professor adds. “The students seem to respond to your feedback.”

This is way too boring, you decide. In an act you might end up regretting for the rest of your life, your offended tongue prods his tip where he’s still leaking salty precum. 

He grunts, knee crashing up on the wood. 

The professor asks him if he’s alright, and Toji replies, “Fine. Sorry. Just had a cramp.”

A triumphant smile pulls at your lips, which is quickly wiped away by the sudden pinch at your cheek. You wince, unable to smack him in retaliation. 

A sigh fills the room. “I fear you work too hard, Fushiguro. You ought to take a break here and there. Do something fun and wild, or whatever it is people your age do nowadays.”

“I am having fun,” Toji says, hand coming back to rest on your head, growing heavier and heavier until you’re forced to take him inside your mouth, deeper and deeper. “In my own way.”

He’s filling you up more than he was before, now more insistent, no longer so passive. You’re struggling to take him but he’s not letting up. Fuck, you’re soaked between the legs. Who knew you had an oral fixation?

“Well, good,” the professor says. He pushes his chair back. Your heart jumps in joy. “I won’t keep you any longer, I know those papers won’t mark themselves. Boy do I not envy you.” He laughs. “Enjoy the rest of your day.”

“You too, Professor.”

Footsteps move toward the door. The handle turns. The door opens. Closes. Silence. Two seconds pass.

Then Toji peers down, licking his scarred lips, and mutters under his breath, “You needy fucking girl. Couldn’t wait, could you? Couldn’t resist not being a pain my fucking ass. If you want cock so badly, then here you go.”

His hips thrust up, hand keeping you in place. Your eyes fly open, throat stretching to take all of him in. Oh, he was as pent up, as frustrated, as you were. The force in which he’s rutting inside your throat displays that nice and clear. 

“You’ll do anything for a good grade, won’t you? Even debase yourself like this. God, you drive me crazy.”

You gag around his cock but he doesn’t pay any mind to that. No, Toji’s just rutting inside your mouth over and over again, grunting louder and louder now. 

Meanwhile, your hand seeks out the heat between your legs. You grind against the heel of your palm, moaning around his length. The vibration has his balls tightening up.

“Fuck!”

Hot cum bursts inside, coating the walls of your throat and your tongue. 

Toji leans back in his chair, which creaks. You pull him out, coughing at the salty burn. Damn, even his loads are big. It’s like a cream puff exploded inside your mouth. 

Hands carry you up, sitting you on his thigh. One rubs your back in circles, the other wipes away the tears at your eyes, licking at the wetness he’s collected on his thumb. “You good, kid?” he asks, brows furrowed. 

“Yeah,” you respond, voice hoarse and not fooling anyone. “I’m good.”

You take a sip of his water from his water bottle, not caring about the fact that you’re drinking from where he had been, and if he cared that your mouth which had been sucking on his dick and cum is on his cup, he didn’t say.

He sighs, tucking himself back in and says, “Come by my place tonight. Hand me your essay again and I’ll reread it. But I’m not making any promises about finding extra marks, alright? It’s just a second chance, and the only one you’ll get.”

Dopily, you smile at him. “Throat game that good, huh?”

His lips twitch. He shoves you away, smacking your ass as you walk away.

“I’ll text you the time and place. Don’t be late.”

Nodding, you head for the door, not leaving however till you ask, “Should I wear matching underwear, or is this a strictly keep your clothes on meeting?”

“Fuck off before I regret it.”

“Lacy thong it is!”

.

.

.

“Should I spread my legs now or do you want me to fluff you first?”

Toji’s deadpan face meets you when he opens the door. He sighs as though he’s regretting this already. Regardless, he lets you in. 

You can tell he showered recently — there’s the scent of cheap soap lingering on his skin and his hair is still a little damp. 

His apartment is nice and clean, which surprises you somewhat. Most guys your age tend to be messy. But you should have known the TA would be neat and organised. 

“I’m serious,” you begin, snuggling up to his side and batting your lashes up at him, “what position do you want me? I’m not the most flexible but I’m not too bad.”

Shaking you off, he pushes you in the direction of the living room where the coffee table is covered with carefully laid out papers he no doubt carried from campus to continue working on. “Go sit down, you horny gremlin. Make some room for your essay and let’s get this over with.”

You do as he says, folding your legs so you can sit by the coffee table on the rug. You take the essay out of your bag, shoving all the others to the side. With a frown, you ask, “So we’re really not fucking?”

He folds himself down too, sitting beside you, knee brushing yours. “I don’t solicit sex in exchange for academic favours. Dunno why you’re so surprised by that — can’t recall having done anything to make you think otherwise.”

“Well, you did give in after I blew you, so…”

“I was gonna offer before you did all that,” he informs you, snorting. “Just never promised to give you the marks.”

Toji adjusts his glasses, taking your papers and starting his reassessment of it. His lips purses, brows furrows, and he stares at the thing like it could tell him the answers to the universe. That or it’s so bad he just can’t fathom what you were thinking. 

“Second paragraph, third line, why the hell is it so convoluted?” he asks, voice returning to that grumpy tone you’re more than familiar with now.

It’s the latter, it would seem. He really meant business. You shaved and everything for nothing. What a shame. 

Leaning over, you rest your head on his big bicep, and, with a pout, reply, “I thought it sounded smart; I was pretty proud of that line actually.”

“No, doll,” Toji says, sighing. “The simpler the better. Don’t purposefully complicate your syntax. Only do what’s necessary to get the point across. If I, an expert in this topic, can barely understand what you mean, how is the ordinary person supposed to?”

“Yeah, okay. Simple is better, I get it.”

He continues reading, red pen in hand and making annotations as he goes. Meanwhile, you’re worming your way into his lap: one hand resting on his thigh at first, then a leg thrown over his. He notices what you’re doing — there’s no way he doesn’t know — but he doesn’t put up a fight. Eventually, you’re sitting in his lap, his chin resting on your head, and his arms caging you in. 

Toji’s warm. He’s comfy to rest on despite all the muscles. Closer now, his soapy scent envelops you. It goes straight to your head. You find yourself squirming. 

“Keep still,” he reprimands, underlining a phrase twice for emphasis. “You can’t just use jargon if you’re not going to explain it. It’s bad practice.”

“Got it.” Fiddling with his spare hand, running your fingers down his and over his palm, you ask, “Are academics supposed to have calluses?”

“They bother you or something?”

“No, not at all. I’m just curious.”

He hums. “I do odd jobs here and there, some more manual than others so yeah I built up some calluses.” Without missing a beat, he pivots the topic. “Tell me again what the difference is between compliment and complement.”

You bring that hand up to your breast, imploring him to grope your tits as you reply, “With an I is to praise someone or something, and with an e is to say something matches well with another.”

A moan escapes your lips when he squeezes in approval. Toji mutters, “Good girl. Guess you do listen to me.” Thumb brushing your hardened nipple through the thin material of your top, you squirm in his lap. His lips move against the top of your head. “No bra?”

“I figured you were going to take it off me anyway so I didn’t bother,” you say, still pressing his hand to your tit, riding the motions of every grope and flick of your nipple. 

Another hum. 

Slowly, you guide that hand down lower. He must know what you’re doing, where you want it to end up, but he doesn’t stop you, doesn’t reprimand or put up any resistance; he’s curious to see how far you’re willing to go. And you’re curious to see how much restraint he has, how long he can hold out before his façade of nonchalance breaks and he’s fucking up inside you.

You tease yourself, and him, first — his fingers, with your guidance, tease your bare thighs, following the hem of your tight skirt. Growing breathless, you ask, “What kind of odd jobs do you do?”

Toji’s calluses tickle the sensitive skin in your inner thighs just right. He’s still marking your paper, occasionally fact-checking your ideas and his theories in a textbook on the table. Amused, he retorts, “You curious about me, doll?”

“Hmm, I want to know exactly whose cock will be stretching me out in a minute.”

He snorts, patting your clothed pussy. You jolt with every impact. “I tutor on the side. Fix up some cars in the garage in town. I’m a physical trainer for three clients at the local gym too. And when I’m low on money, I sell risqué pictures of myself. That disgust you?”

All while he answers, Toji’s blunt nails scrape your slit through your panties. He’s not applying much pressure at all, if any, and yet every skim, every travel up and down has goosebumps rising on your skin.

“N-no,” you answer quickly. “I think that’s really cool. If I had a body like yours, I’d take pictures all the time too.”

His laughter rumbles in his chest. An odd sense of pride warms your own. He says, “Your body’s more than good enough to sell too, you know. Don’t act like you don’t know guys give you double takes all the time, or that your ass could stop traffic.”

Giggling, you lean back, gazing up at him with a smile. “Do you stare at my ass sometimes, Toji?”

God, you’re soaked. You can tell, though you’re not embarrassed whatsoever. If anything, you’re just itching for him to pull your panties to the side and touch you skin to skin, to plunge inside your pussy and make a mess out of you.

“Tell me where you can, and should, insert a semi-colon in paragraph six, and I’ll give you an honest answer.” 

He nudges you with his chin. “Go on. Quit thinking with your pussy and give me the right answer.” A little aggrieved, you sit up straight, holding his wrist to keep his hand between your legs. Your eyes scan the section. Tentatively, you point to a full stop on the second line. Toji shakes his head and smacks your clothed pussy again. “Try again, and don’t guess.”

“Here,” you snarl, feeling way past pent up. “Now give me my reward.”

Toji huffs. “Semi-colons help for varying sentence structures. It’s in the little ways you can convey your points compellingly. Don’t underutilise the right punctuations.”

“Yeah, yeah, smarty pants. Rub my clit and answer my question already.”

Cool air brushes against your swollen, glistening lips. You sigh when his warm hand covers the entire slit barely a second later. His middle fingers are instantly coated in your wetness. He groans. “Fuck, doll, you’re dripping.” Toji doesn’t give you a moment to respond to that; his fingers rub at your throbbing clit in tight circles, drawing it out of his hood. You moan, back arching. 

Finally, he answers, “I stare at your ass all the fucking time after I glare at the losers whose eyes wander from their laptop screens . I’m a big, fucking hypocrite — that what you wanna hear?”

“Fuck yes!”

Rustling of paper reaches your ears. Then two hands are on you: one furiously rubbing the bundle of nerves and the other gripping your throat. He squeezes threateningly. Your vision spots, jaw dropping. “Look at you, all desperate to have my cock inside you. And for what? For a couple marks? You’re not ashamed?”

Your ass is grinding back on his boner, sandwiching the hard thing between your cheeks as your own answer. How could you be ashamed when he wants you so bad too?

“I’m horny! Are you gonna fuck me or not?”

In a split second, you find your world spinning. Your back falls on something hard. You’re staring up at the ceiling, papers scattered beneath you. Rough hands tug you down by your thighs. When you peer down, Toji’s staring up at you from between your lips.

“Yeah, I’m fucking you. You already knew I was gonna. You gonna let me taste your pussy first?” A challenging brow quirks up, like he’s waiting for you to push him away. 

Instead, your legs hook over his shoulders, ankles crossed. You grin at him.

Panties pulled to the side, his fingers spread your pussy for him. Those eyes scan every inch. He releases a shaky breath, cheeks flushed and Adam’s apple bobbing. “Even your pussy’s pretty. Fucking gorgeous.” Running a hand through his hair, he says, “You’re always such a pain, aren’t you?”

“I can’t help that every part of me’s pretty,” you reply, twirling your hair.

“Shut up and play with your tits — I like a show with my dinner.” Toji spits a fat dollop right on your clit. It slides down your slit but before it can disappear in the crevice of your ass, his tongue is collecting it and shoving it inside your cunt. 

You gasp. “Fuck, Toji!”

In spite of his aggressive tone, you pull down your top, letting your tits bounce out. Those eyes follow every jiggle. “Good girl,” he rasps. “Squeeze them for me nice and hard. Good. Real fucking good.”

His glasses are foggy now with your own humidity, rattling with every movement. He’s eating your pussy out like he’s starved, like he’s never tasted anything better, like he’s going to make sure not a single trace of you can be found in his apartment after he’s done with you. 

Growling, he spread your thighs wider. “Course you’ve got a sweet pussy,” he says, brows furrowing in what appears to be anger. “Course it’s sweeter than that fucking cheesecake. Course I’ll be craving you till I die.”

Fingers tangle in his hair, tugging for purchase. “Ngh, Toji, my clit…suck my clit!”

“Yeah, yeah.”

Those scarred lips, the very ones you’ve stared at more times than you can count, wrap around your clit, sucking hard the way you did when you were blowing him under the desk. Electricity sparks inside, sending tremors up from your lower belly to your tits to the very tips of your fingers. “Oh fuck, that’s so good.”

Filthy squelches are being wrung out of you, and you know he’s doing it on purpose, addicted to how responsive your body is to him.

Two fingers worm their way through your pulsing hole, basking in the rough textures of your entrance, stretching your gummy walls on their way to curling against that spot that has you oozing more cum out. 

“You’re fucking tight,” he hisses. “You’re gonna struggle taking all of me later.” Then he barks a laugh, spare hand pressing down on your belly where the pressure builds up. Your toes curl. “A better man would take pity on you, go slow or wait another day, but I’ve already had my tongue inside your cunt so I’ll spare you the gentleman act.”

More fingers shove in, ignoring the screech that you let out. You’ve never had more than two and yet all four of his thicker, longer fingers are inside pushing your walls to their very limits. 

Despite that, he remarks, entertained by the shock on your face which he studies through his glasses, “Suck it up, buttercup — my cock’s thicker than this, you know that.”

You do. 

It’s all you’ve been thinking about all day. Hours after, your jaw’s still stretched out, sore and creaking after the workout you put it through. The thought of having something even thicker, longer than his four fingers has you growing dizzy, head handing over the coffee table.

“Yeah, my cock can’t wait to feel you too,” Toji says, not to you but to your pussy which is squelching lewdly and loudly. “Had to resist jerking my dick raw all day so you better make it good for me.”

Is it seconds later, or minutes, maybe hours, when you cum?

How ever long it is no one can deny it’s the strongest orgasm of your life. 

Your entire body trembles, spasming beyond control. Are you screaming or silently moaning? Are your eyes shut or have you gone blind? And is he still pistoning his fingers inside you, damn near pushing all of his hand in? 

“Stop,” you cry out. “No more, please!”

Mercifully, he yanks his hand out. Unfortunately, it leaves you feeling so empty you immediately crave the feeling of his hand gripping you from inside. 

Lips and chin glistening, he kisses both inner thighs, which tremble. 

Toji gathers you with one arm, showing off his strength as he carries you off the table and to the glass door which leads out to the balcony. It’s dark out and all you can see are the lights of people’s rooms in the apartment across. There are families lounging, dogs sleeping, TV’s blaring. 

Behind you, you hear the rustling of his shirt as he throws it off carelessly. Bare skin grazes your own soon after his hands make quick work of the clothes you’re still wearing. In a flash, you’re naked. He bends down to pick up your fallen panties, inhaling the gusset deeply. Your legs cross tightly at the deeply satisfied groan he lets out. 

“Next office hour,” he starts, lazily spreading your pussy lips and smearing your juices around so he can listen to the squelches and keep your squirming, “you better leave your panties with me. Consider it payment.”

You laugh. “Sure.”

Groggily, you try to keep your head up, wondering what you’re doing by the window, still a little out of it. A hand clutches your jaw, aiding you. 

“I’m gonna fuck you against this window,” he announces, leaving no room for arguments. “You want those extra marks? Then you’re gonna be a good girl and take my cock like a champ.”

Ass gyrating back against the hot, heavy thing still confined in sweatpants, you wonder, “Do you have an exhibitionism kink?”

He lets go of you. You have to catch yourself by pressing your palms to the cold glass. Toji drags your hips back, foot kicking your legs apart. His cock plops onto your ass, scalding. “No, I have a ‘get my time’s worth from shameless women who waste my time with demands for better grades by humiliating them’ kink.”

“Sounds long. We should get that shortened,” you drawl.

His cockhead slides through your pussy, coating itself in your wetness. The fat thing bumps against your clit. You shudder. 

Satisfied with your natural lubrication, he prods your entrance. “Yeah, we should. Let’s call it, Shut The Fuck Up And Take It.”

Then he enters you in one go.

You scream.

The window fogs up with your breath. Your eyes roll to the back of your head. 

You’re taking so much of his length so quickly that it should be painful. Despite that, there’s not an ounce of pain, not one you didn’t like at least — only the overwhelming pleasure of being filled up is resonating. 

Toji grunts. “Almost had to fist this cunt and you’re -hah fuck- still too tight.”

Pummelling his cock in, his hips don’t pause for a second. You gasp for breath, palms slipping and sliding on the condensation that’s built up on the glass. It’s like you can feel him in your lungs, so impossibly deep, so hot, so intimidating. 

“God, it should be a crime to have a body like this,” he says, hands groping every part of your flesh he can reach. He slaps your ass to watch it jiggle for him. He’s an ass man, that much is clear.

The force of his thrusting has you pushed closer to the glass, so close now that almost your entire front is flush with the surface. The coldness grazes your nipples. You moan. 

“Where the fuck do you think you’re going?”

He tugs you back to him, body sliding down the glass till your ass is jutted out. Toji carries your hips up so you can reach him, but it means your toes are only brushing the floor. You cling to the glass door as much as you can. Through the glossy haze, you see the marks you left on the glass, from the oils and sweat on your skin. You see the outline of your tits, all round and fat, the handprints you left and the smearing of them all over the place because you couldn’t grapple with one position to have them in. 

Are people watching? Are you flashing a poor old man, are you reigniting a sexual appetite in a pitiful divorcee, making a housewife jealous, creating fantasies for some guy your age? Are people rubbing one out to the flashes of ecstasy on your face, to the swaying of your tits, to the rippling of your ass?

Toji’s fingers creep under you, furiously teasing your clit. You whine. “I think I’m gonna cum again.”

“Go on, gorgeous,” he rasps. “Lemme feel you cum around my cock. Make my dreams come true.”

Two fingers gather the cream that’s formed a ring at his base. He draws three letters on the glass for you to stare at. It spells out c u m.

God, he’s dirty.

Another orgasm ripples through you. Your thighs shake. “Fuck, fuck, fuck, Toji!”

He growls out, hands tightening their grip on your hips, threatening to bruise, “Shit, you’re gonna make me cum early.”

Without waiting for you to come down from your high, he flips you around. Your back thuds against the door. His cock reenters you in a clean, easy slide, cunt beyond soaked and stretched out. Your arms and legs wrap around him. 

Those glasses of him have fogged up so thickly now that they fail to serve their purpose. Toji takes it off with one hand, sliding it onto your head, like a headband keeping your face clear of your hair. “Don’t let them fall,” he orders. “They break and you won’t be getting that internship.”

And his lips?

They smack against yours.

He kisses you, all tongue and teeth and drool dripping down chins, like he’s been waiting weeks, months, perhaps years to do that. And you kiss him back just the same. 

Inside you, his cock throbs. Toji’s hips swing back and forth, pelvis grinding on yours, rubbing your clit and wringing our more obscene squeeeelches. 

“Oh god, I’m so full, Toji. You’re so fucking big.”

“You’re -hngh- t-taking me so well,” he praises, littering sloppy kisses all over your face and neck all while he pinches and rolls your nipples. “Moaning so adorably, all pretty and finally keeping this mouth quiet of smartass comments. You should be like this all the time.”

The rocking of his cock inside you is even better like this. The closeness, the warmth, the taste of him — you wonder why you waited so long to do this. 

Tits squashed to his chest, your nipples scrape his skin, slipping and sliding with the sweat beading down your bodies. The hard planes of his chest feel magnificent. Nothing about his muscles are for vanity only, and the knowledge of the strength he’s holding back has your eyes rolling to the back of your head. 

“You’d miss my smartass comments,” you tell him, head thrown back and hips working their way down on his cock of their own volition.

Toji groans against your neck, licking droplets of sweat. “Yeah, maybe. I definitely wouldn’t miss your spelling errors though.”

Smiling, you tug his head up by his hair, and bite his bottom lip. You pull and let go so it’ll snap back into place like he’d done with your lip when you were under his desk. “Maybe if you taught me like this, I wouldn’t -hah- make so m-many mistakes— deeper, Toji! Fuck me deeper.”

His hips plough deeper inside, like you wanted, hitting that spot inside you till you’re sure it’ll be bruised in the morning. Moans after moans are fucked out of you; his neighbours will give him an earful tomorrow, you’re certain. 

“Book more office hours just to see me and not because you want something from me, then we can see if I can fuck your stupidity out of you,” he retorts. 

You peck his lips. “Aw, does poor, needy Toji want me to give him more attention? Does he miss me when I’m not there? What a cute little baby.”

“Yeah, he does, actually,” he says, smirking. “That a problem?”

“It will be if you don’t make me cum.”

Toji reminds you, “You’ve been cumming around my cock this entire time; you still want more? Greedy girl.”

He pulls away from the window, stalking over to the sofa instead. Each step burrows him deeper inside you, kissing your cervix and pushing out gasps from your lips, all of which he swallows. 

Carelessly, he throws you on the sofa. You bounce with an oomph!

Ankles held by one hand, he keeps your legs upright, hips lifted up to meet his. Toji presses a kiss to your ankle bone before he pushes his cock back inside. Your back arches with a mewl. Like this, his huge body becomes even more glaring — he’s casting a shadow over you, completely dwarfing you, reminding you how easily he could break you, how he could take whatever he wants from you. 

Every time he buries himself to the hilt, a bulge pops through your tummy, right under your belly button. 

“Look at that,” he mutters, brushing a thumb over it. You whine. “Feel me deep inside you? You’ll be feeling me inside for days, won’t you? Once it starts to fade, you can always come back for another fill, you know.”

“Promise?” you ask, grinning ear to ear. 

Toji pulls out, leaving just his tip before he slams back in, jostling you down on the sofa. His abs contract, cock throbbing at the sudden clenching of your walls around him. “Fuck, yes, doll. Promise. I fucking promise.”

His glasses have slid off, rattling somewhere on the sofa with the impact of every thrust. He doesn’t seem to care about them anymore. You’re nearing another orgasm, head whipping around at the intensity of the pressure building in your core. He’s bullying his cock relentlessly in your cunt, chasing after his own high and sending you to yours. 

When your eyes clash with his piercing, green ones, unobstructed by his glasses, you explode with a scream. 

“F-fuck,” he grunts, following soon after. 

Searing cum spurts inside you, cock pulsing, cum painting your walls. His thumb rubs your clit, aiding you through your orgasm. Your moans are vibrating against the walls, definitely disturbing his neighbours, but so are his groans. 

He slumps over, rolling the two of you on the sofa so you’re resting naked on his heated body, his heavy arm preventing you from falling off. Your pussy’s sore, a mix of your cum and his dribbling out and creating a sticky mess on your inner thighs. 

Absentmindedly, as you both catch your breath, he rubs your back. You draw shapes and letters on his chest. Toji combs his hair off of his forehead, chest rising up and down with his breathing. The dirty marks you two left are still on the glass, though it’s no longer foggy. 

Reaching up above him, he gracefully finds his glasses, sliding them on his face. You like him with and without them. 

“So,” you begin, “about those extra marks.”

Toji lifts his glasses up to rub a hand down his face. “Jesus, yes, you’ll get the marks.”

“Thanks!” you chirp. 

“God, you’re a pain in the ass.”

.

.

.

“Fuck, Toji,” you moan. “I already came three times. It’s too -hic- too much.”

Your TA ruts his cock inside you, face buried in the crook of your neck. His glasses are on your nose bridge, blurring your vision; he gets so frustrated when the thing gets in the way of kissing you or eating you out.

“Shut up,” he rasps, hand pressing down on your lower belly so you can feel him even more. “You’re the one who dragged me here. Take every orgasm I give you and be grateful.”

That’s true — you were supposed to have an office hour with him, which is really an excuse to see your boyfriend before you have to attend the internship induction session, but then you took one look at him and his amazing body and started soaking through your panties so here you two are.

Oh yes, you did say boyfriend.

After he blew your mind out, you’d been visiting his apartment after classes so often, you were practically living there, and he didn’t mind. It started out casual, but after realising you two would go grocery shopping, watch movies together, and text each other practically every day, you decided to just seal the deal and make it official. 

In short, he fucks good, and he can tolerate your personality, so you two stuck together. 

A month in, neither of you are really regretting it. At least, if his desperate thrusting and sloppy kisses to your neck’s anything to go by. 

“Missed you so much, Toji,” you whine, hips fucking back into him.

Toji groans, hand groping your tit from under your shit. “Yeah, baby?”

“Mmm.”

“Missed you too,” he confesses, licking a stripe up your neck and scraping his teeth down. Goosebumps rise on your arms. “Been wanting to see you all morning.”

You giggle, holding onto the stall for purchase and so his thrusting won’t make you smack face first onto the door. “You’re so cute w-when you’re needy.”

“Fuck off,” he says with no real heat to his words. 

In the near distance, the door to the men’s toilets opens with a dull metallic creak, the sound echoing faintly off the tiled walls. Feet pad in—slow, unhurried. The steady rhythm of someone who expects the place to be empty.

“Fushiguro?” a voice calls out. “You in here?”

The two of you go very, very still. Toji’s entire body stiffens behind you, muscles locking. His hand clamps firmly over your mouth for extra measure, warm palm pressing tight enough that you can feel the tension in his fingers.

Your heart slams against your ribs, loud enough that you’re half convinced it might echo under the stall. What the hell is the professor doing here?

“Susan told me she saw you walk in this direction. You got a minute?”

Toji releases a tense breath through his nose, annoyed at the interruption but left with no choice but to answer. He lifts you up so your feet hang over the floor and won’t be seen by the outsider. “Yeah, prof. But I’m kinda in the middle of something.”

The professor laughs. “Yes, yes, I’m sure. I do apologise for interrupting you. I was just locked out of my account and can’t send emails for the next hour. You know how terrible I am with technology.” He enters the stall next door. He unzips his pants. You cringe. “I only wanted to ask if you’re prepared to host the internship induction later.”

You go still, this time for a different reason. 

Your boyfriend releases your mouth. Fingers creep over to between your legs, where you’re still connected to him, where he’s still throbbing inside you. He slowly rubs your clit, keeping you from squirming in complaint with his strong arms. Toji responds, “Yeah, got all my notes ready.”

The bastard’s trying to distract you…

“Ah good, good,” the older man joyfully responds. His stream hits the water, and you fight the urge to face palm. “I had a look over the plans and the schedule. Very well organised, I must say. The competition was fierce, which is a testament to the success of the event, so props to you.”

Do men hold conversation so casually in the toilets?

Toji carefully begins moving in slow and shallow thrusts, prodding your g-spot over and over with his fat cockhead. You bite your lips to keep from moaning. Your nails dig into his thick arm. He ignores you. 

“Don’t mention it, Professor.”

The man zips himself back up and flushes, exiting the stall. Outside, the tap runs, and you’re both still as quiet as rocks, afraid that any sudden movement will out you both as sexual deviants. 

He adds, “Oh, and thank you for handling the applications for me; you know I hate all that paperwork nonsense.” 

Your jaw drops. 

Beyond tense, Toji replies like he’s aware of the weight every word exchange carries, “I do what I can do to help out.” 

“I couldn’t do what I do without you,” the professor continues, sincere and ignorant to the fact that you’re there. The rustling of paper towels echoes. “Well, I’ll see you later. Apologies again for interrupting.” 

The exit door swings open and you relax, but then his voice fills the space again. 

“Do say hello to your pretty, little girlfriend for me.” 

Your heart? 

Drops to the fucking floor.

Toji’s grip on you tightens just slightly, barely noticeable unless you’re pressed this close to him.

Your mind races. Did he see you come in? Did someone tell him? Did Susan, whoever the hell she is—

Toji speaks before you can spiral further, his tone sharper now, suspicion threading through it. “What do you mean, Professor?”

“Oh, you know, the girl you’ve been eyeing for a while now — she’s on the internship, yes?” Then he laughs the kind of laughter old men do, all paternal and wise. “Don’t worry, son, I’m not accusing you of pulling strings; I know she’s a very intelligent young woman. Ambitious too. Almost as ambitious as you. I hope you two work something out.”

Your heart slows its beating but you’re not any less tense. 

Sighing, Toji responds, “I’ll let you know if we do.”

“Yes, yes,” the professor says before he leaves for good. 

Finally, it’s just you two in the men’s toilets again. The silence and emptiness is maddeningly relieving. Although, you’re seething, practically vibrating with accusations and anger.  

Toji lets you down. Your feet touch the ground again. You pull him out, whirling on him with a disbelieving glare. You snatch his glasses off your face with one hand and smack his chest with the other. The man doesn’t budge.

“You sneaky piece of shit!”

He gathers both of your wrists with one hand, rolling his eyes. Toji takes his glasses from you and slides it on his face. Seeing you clearer now, he guides his cock back to your pussy, re-entering with ease. You moan, allowing him to hike your leg over his hip so he can press in deeper.

Kissing your lips, he mutters against your lips, “I did what I had to to get your attention. Sue me.”

“God, you’re the worst,” you breathe out, chest jutting out to his, nipples aching and clit throbbing. 

“Yeah, yeah,” he says, “I’m the big, bad wolf, and you’re creaming all over my dick right now. Let’s not act like you got the short end of the stick here.”

“Master manipulator,” you hiss, kissing him back, fingers tangling in his hair as soon he lets go of your wrists to grope your tit and ass.

“Whore,” he fires back.

Then the two of you smile, clutching each other tightly as you both rock into each other, nearing your mutual orgasm and riding the pleasure growing in your bodies. Fuck, he feels so good.

“We’re gonna be together forever and ever, aren’t we?” you ask.

Toji’s scar brushes your forehead with his kiss. 

“That’s the plan.”

[todosdream]

saw this and immediately thought of bigboy!ony

bigboy!ony’s got a bit of an accent, a country twang that’s just oh so appetizing. his voice is quieter than you’d think, a lil raspy, and when he chuckles you feel it in your tummy.

bigboy!ony looks like he could quite literally throw you. his arms and thighs are thick with the type of muscle you just wanna bite into. it doesn’t help that he’s so damn tall.

bigboy!ony is really just a big teddy bear. sure, he could smash a melon between his thighs, but he always handles you so delicately. calls you his pretty lady because that’s what you are, carries all your stuff, and even if he knows you’re capable, doesn’t let you get your hands dirty.

bigboy!ony is just like his father, and his father’s father. he was raised to be a handyman. need someone to look at that leaky faucet? he’s got you. need someone to mount that tv? easy work.

need someone to pick you up and fuck you? you don’t even have to ask.

“c’mon, luh baby, drop that ass on me,” he huffs. one of his calloused hands is gripping your hair, using it as leverage to pull your head back. his other is gripping your side, tugging you down to meet his hips as they thrust up and up and up, a never ending rhythm.

“can’t,” you whine. he’s too damn much. his touch, his smell, his dick. it’s too hard to keep up with the sheer power of his hips. honestly, you don’t even know why he’s asking you to do anything.

“don’t do that,” he groans at your fucked out face. he loves seeing that beautiful face of yours all fucked out. he loves seeing how he can absolutely rock your shit. “don’t make me nut before I can make you cry.”

his grip on your curls tightens just so, the tingle of the pull only adding to your fucked out state. “fuck,” you moan, feeling yourself clench around him. it reminds you just how much space he’s taking up inside you. makes you feel full.

he huffs and hooks his arms under your legs, standing and lifting you with ease. “gimme my shit, baby. quit playin’ wit me.”

the swing of his hips has your eyes bucking wide, your hands gripping his shoulders as he brings you down again and again.

“mmm, yeah, that’s it, huh? I’m fuckin’ you right, baby? tell me,” he coos, his voice slightly labored and amused. you can only moan, your head tilting back.

you feel light as a feather, regardless of your size. you’re on cloud fucking nine, nothing but a puddle of pleasure. you know you won’t fall. if anything, you’re about to experience the best orgasm of your damn life.

“yeah, thas right. just let me fuck you like you deserve. hold on tight, baby.”

heyyy… been a long time, huh… 🫣

don’t mind me, just going back to my hidey hole! hope you like <3

[valentinesxoxo]

𝐧𝐞𝐱𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮 ᢉ𐭩 - 𝐡𝐚𝐤𝐚𝐫𝐢 & 𝐤𝐢𝐫𝐚𝐫𝐚

୨୧ 𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 - contains polyamorous relationship, fem! reader, unedited, shy? reader, bottom reader, top hakari & kirara, threesome, innocent? reader, degrading, dirty talks, pet names, fingering, oral (r! giving & receiving), kissing, vibrators, squirting, multiple orgasm, overstimulating, gentle & rough sex, after care + fluff at the end, and lastly marking & hickeys.

୨୧ 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝-𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭 - 3.3K

you’re sitting with them at hakari’s room, all three of you sitting on the couch. while hakari’s has his legs wide and his arms over the back of his couch, you’re sitting in his lap, in between his legs while kirara has her head rested on his thigh.

kirara suddenly sits up, wrapping her arms around your neck from behind while hakari tightens his grip around your waist, pulling you back against his chest.

“do you know what i want?” kirara purrs in your ear, her breath hot against your skin.

“hm? what is it” you smiled at kirara while smoothing hakari hand from your waist.

kirara's fingers trail down your sides, stopping just above your hips as hakari's hand slides a bit lower making you blush. his thumb brushing close to the waistband of your pants.

“both of us want the same thing” hakari murmurs against your shoulder, with his low voice “you in the middle, just like this... but with less clothes.”

“you mean that?.. i mean how are we—“ you said nervously, since you never really experienced having a threesome with them yet. so you’re a little unsure how to feel about this situation.

kirara's lips brush against your neck, her nails lightly scratching up your stomach. “we've been talking about it.. both of us want to share you properly!!” hakari's other hand catches your chin, turning your face to his. “don't get shy now, we'll take care of you..”

you thought about it for a bit, they didn’t pressure you and waited for your response. as you gathered up your thoughts, you told them “okay.. i suppose we should.. y’ know..” you blushed.

a grin spreads across kirara's face and hakari's eyes darken with desire. kirara starts lifting your shirt while hakari begins unbuttoning your pants.

they move in sync, undressing you between them. “good girl” hakari praises, helping you lift your arms so kirara can remove your shirt completely.

they finally managed to take off your pants and shirt, leaving you with your bra and underwear. still feeling a but nervous and shy.

both of them take a moment to appreciate the view - you in your cute bra and panties looking shy but turned on. “you look.. gorgeous!!” kirara says appreciatively, running her hands up your thighs. “but we're gonna make you even sexier!!”

you blushed, feeling a bit confused of her statement. “huh?.. what do you mean “sexier” haaa—“ before getting cut off by hakari reaching behind you, unhooking your bra and tossing it aside. while kirara slides your panties down, leaving you completely naked.

hakari pulls you back against his chest, his hands roaming over your breasts and stomach. “we mean” he whispers.

you twitch at the feeling of the cold air hitting your bare skin. you blushed, feeling a bit flustered before speaking up. “w-wait..! how are we gonna do this?.. it’s the three of this” you said nervously, not knowing what to do.

hakari chuckles, nipping your ear gently. “there’s so many ways to have a threesome sweetheart!” kirara grins mischievously, crawling back onto the couch between your spread legs. “first... we'll both start with you.”

then you felt hakari use his strength to lay you against the huge couch, switching up the position. “w-wait..! so that means you’ll—“

“yes!” kirara says simply, kissing your inner thigh gently, feeling the lipgloss stains on your inner thighs. “i’m gonna eat you out” while hakari uses his hands already pushing your legs wider apart. “one of us will focus on your clit while the other...”

then kirara holds up the small, pink vibrator with a wicked grin. “this is going to help stretch you open for hakari's thick cock later! she giggles as she presses the vibrator against your entrance, turning it on low.

hakari begins sucking on your nipple, distracting you as kirara starts to slowly push the toy inside you.

“w-wait!! this feeling .. ngghhh— i-i never felt l-like this” you slowly struggled to speak full sentences, feeling yourself tremble.

kirara slowly moves the vibrator in and out of you, letting you feel every inch and curve.

hakari licks and sucks on your nipples, his hands roaming over your body possessively. he moves one hand down to your mouth, pressing his fingers inside. “suck” he commands harshly.

you obey, sucking and swirling your tongue against his fingers. letting out some muffled moans and making yourself drool.

hakari groans, watching you with dark eyes. “good girl!! that's it—" kirara increases the vibrator's intensity, watching your thighs tremble.

“now i’m gonna taste.” she pushes your thighs more apart and dives between your legs, her tongue flicking against your clit just as the vibrator hits full speed inside you.

you moan loudly, still a little muffled. you slowly began to feel a coil sensation in your lower belly that made you squirm. you gentle closed your legs between kirara’s head, feeling unsettled of the new sensation you never felt before.

hakari watches your legs squeeze around kirara's head. she moans against your pussy, the sound a little muffled. hakari pulls his fingers from your mouth and watches your drool-soaked lips. he spreads your legs back apart roughly.

it was too much pleasure, but it felt like heaven at the same time. overtime you felt a sense of relief ripping inside your lower stomach, making you squirm.

“k-kirara..! hold on— i feel s-something..” making you cry out.

you suddenly gush, soaking kirara's face as your orgasm rips through you, the vibrator still buzzing inside you.

kirara pulls back, licking her lips with a satisfied grin while bakari watches, his cock straining against his pants. be pulls the vibrator out of you slowly, showing you how soaked it is. “you squirted so beautiful”

you whimper, feeling a bit sensitive as the vibrator was against your clit. kirara removed the vibrator off your clit before shifting the position into doggy-style, facing against hakari length as kirara was behind you, teasing your clit with her soft fingers.

you didn’t know he stripped off his pants while kirara was changing the position.

haraki presses the head of his cock against your lips, coating them with precum. “open up baby” he demands gently, not pushing in yet. “gonna let me fuck your pretty mouth while kirara fingers your pussy from behind hmm?”

you nodded before giving his tip light kisses and licking. you felt kirara slowly push her fingers in you, making me jolt since your a bit sensitive from earlier.

hakari groans as you lick his tip, your focus was a bit distracted from kirara fingering your sensitive pussy. “such a good girl hm? multitasking” he pushes forward gently, not forcing but letting you control how much of him you can take.

“hakari.. nghh— i-i don’t know.. how to y’know..” you said a bit embarrassed. hakari smiles, running a hand through your hair gently. “don’t worry sweetheart, i’ll guide you” he pushes in another inch, watching your mouth extended around him.

kirara adds another finger inside your pussy, curling them to hit your sweet spot that made your eyes roll back.

you finally had the courage to learn how to properly suck haraki’s length. you swirled your tongue against his length and tip, using your hands to stroke his lower half while kissing his tip. at the same time moaning against his shaft, feeling kirara’s fingers going in and out of you.

kirara bites your earlobe, spreading her fingers wider inside you. “that's it, good girl!! you’re taking him so well!” haraki hisses at the vibrations against his shaft, gripping your hair harder. “suck harder. let me feel your tongue work on me while she makes you squirm."

you felt yourself about to release, the sensation felt stronger and stronger each time kirara’s fingers thrusted in you.

but you couldn’t handle the feeling, you’re already sensitive and couldn’t handle even more pleasure. you moved your hands to push her arms away from her, but still maintaining to please haraki.

kirara chuckles, slowing down her fingers but pressing hard against your g-spot. “mmm, sensitive little thing” haraki pulls back slightly, letting you breathe before pushing back in, hitting the back of your throat gently. “keep those hands on my thighs love, don’t push her away”

you cried out, tears overflowing your eyes before gagging and slurping against haraki. you felt another orgasm ripping out of you, making you cum on kirara’s fingers. you were trembling and shaking.

kirara smiles, watching you shake and tremble through your orgasm on her fingers. hakari pulls out of your mouth, giving you a chance to catch your breath.

“how about another one?” he says huskily, wiping your spit from his glistening cock “now cmon let's get you onto another position”

you were beyond too sensitive, and surprisingly they wanted another round. but still obeyed, trying to move towards haraki and facing kirara.

although haraki boticed and began to help you into a position, placing his hands on your hips to guide you. kirara kneels in front of you, spreading your legs wider to give hakari better access.

“look at me while he fucks you” she commands softly, running her fingers through your hair, as you maintained eye contact with her.

you stared at her beautiful pink eyes, blushing because sometimes you’re too flustered seeing her beautiful face. you spoke up gently, “c-can we.. kiss?”

kirara smiles and leans in, pressing her lips against yours in a passionate kiss as hakari positions himself behind you. he enters you suddenly and deeply, making you gasp into kirara's mouth.

she swallows your sound, kissing you roughly while hakari starts pounding into you.

you continue to kiss kirara, turning it in a sloppy makeouts, and tasting her bubble gum lipgloss against your lips. while haraki was ramming his length into you over and over again. you never felt this sensitive before, but it hurts in a good way.

hakari groans loudly, gripping your hips tightly as he pounds into your sensitive pussy. “fuckk.. she's so tight like this” kirara breaks the kiss to look behind you. “deep strokes baby! she loves how deep you're hitting her spot.”

you whined, feeling a bit overwhelmed as haraki snaps his hips harder, touching your cervix repeatedly, making your eyes roll back. kirara marks your neck trailing towards your collarbone with hickeys, her hands roaming over your breasts possessively. “such a good girl taking that big dick hm? our good girl!”

“y-yes! such i’m ahh fuckk— a good girl!” you babble and gasped at the feeling of kirara roaming against your body.

kirara smiles, squeezing your breasts roughly. “look at this pretty slut getting fucked while making out with me” she pushes your face back into hers, kissing you aggressively, while her piercings nudging against your smooth face.

haraki spreads your legs wider, changing the angle to hit your spot even deeper, making you tremble against him more.

as you continue to makeout with kirara, you felt an oddly familiar feeling on your lower stomach, realizing you’re about to cum. you broke the kiss between kirara, leaving a strand of saliva.

“h-haraki… haaa- please.. ‘m close!” haraki growls possessively behind you, snapping his hips harder and faster as your orgasm soon approached. “cum then baby, cum all over my cock” he slaps your ass sharply, making you jolt forward into kirara's arms.

you cried harshly, as your final orgasm finally approached. making you cum on his length, painting his length white. kirara holds you tightly against her as hakari continues pounding into your convulsing insides, filling you with his warm hot seed.

he collapses over your back, nuzzling your neck and marking you with his scent. “our good girl came so hard on my dick, my beautiful princess” he pants against your skin.

“thank you.. b-both for this moment we created..” you mumbled, as kirara chuckles softly, stroking your hair gently.

“such a sweet little thing, thanking us after we just absolutely ruined you” she kisses your forehead lovingly. “you're welcome my dear.“ haraki pulls out slowly, watching his cum and mixed with yours drip out from your insides.

kirara then scoops you up into her arms. “cmon sweetheart” she says softly. “let’s get you cleaned up and into something comfortable” making you nod as she carries you to the bathroom, where she sets you down on the counter gently. “stay there for a moment okay?” making you smile and nod.

kirara leaves the bathroom briefly to grab some things, returning with a warm wet cloth, a towel, and some comfortable clothes for you.

she wets the cloth with warm water and begins cleaning you gently between your legs, wiping away the mess from earlier. making you sigh from relief, still trembling a bit.

after cleaning you up thoroughly, kirara pats your body dry with the towel before helping you into a soft, oversized t-shirt and a pair of cute sleep shorts. “there you go” she smiles, brushing your hair out of your face gently. “much better!”

“thank you kirara..” you smiled. kirara leans in, pressing a soft kiss to your forehead. “anything for you sweetheart” she murmurs before carrying you and leading you back to the bedroom.

haraki is already there, laying on the bed in just his boxers, just looking comfortably sexy.

“d-did you clean the couch?” you muttered , as kirara held you against her body. he laugh softly, nodding. “yeah i cleaned the couch” he answers gently. “and the floor too” haraki pats the bed. “come here short stuff, wanna watch a movie?”

you smiled and giggled, making kirara smile and gentle helped you lay with haraki. she laid you on his left side while kirara laid down on his right side.

haraki chuckles, pulling the blanket over all three of you. “already ordered, you like ramen right? i got extra pork” kirara curls into his side, resting her head on his chest while you nestle into his other side. “think of anything you want princess. it’s gonna be on us from now on”

haraki turns on the television, finding a good movie to watch. kirara starts fidgeting with your fingers, while hakari occasionally kisses the top of your head.

about 20 minutes into the movie, a noise of the door knocking was heard. haraki got up and went to go check, coming back with a huge bag of food.

haraki reaches into the bag and pulls out a steaming hot bowl of ramen. he sets it down on the bed in front of you, along with a pair of chopsticks. he then pulls out two more bowls and sets them down in front of himself and kirara.

“smells so good..” you mumbled, your eyes widen at the food he kept settling down.

haraki laughs softly, “told you i’d feed you, now eat up princess. you need to regain your energy.” he winks playfully making you roll your eyes while haraki picked up his own bowl and beginning to slurp his ramen. kirara smiles warmly, watching you eagerly pick up your chopsticks and ate.

the three of you settle into comfortable silence, the sounds of the movie playing and slurping ramen filling the room.

kirara reaches over occasionally to wipe a bit of broth from your chin, while hakari steals noodles from your bowl when he thinks you're not looking. “hey!!.. — that's mine” you pout, only for him to smirk and steal another bite.

kirara giggles, nudging hakai’s shoulder. “stop stealing her food! you greedy bastard can’t you see she's eating?” she feeds you a bite from her own bowl gently.

after a while you finish your ramen, feeling pleasantly full and sleepy. hakari takes the empty bowls and sets them aside before wrapping an arm around your waist, pulling you close to his chest. his other arm is around kirara, “tired?” he murmurs against your hair.

you and kirara hums in agreement, already half-asleep. hakari chuckles softly, pressing a gentle kiss to the top of your head and hers. “alright then, time to sleep. you two are basically passed out already” he pulls the blanket higher up your shoulders.

the three of you fall asleep in a comfortable pile, the movie forgotten from the television. hakari is in the middle, with Kirara on one side and you on the other.

he kirara both arms around each of you, holding you close to his chest. kirara has her head resting on his shoulder, while yours is tucked under his chin.

at the end, you all created moments that’ll last forever.

© 𝐯𝐚𝐥𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐱𝐨𝐱𝐨 | 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭𝐬 𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐞𝐫𝐯𝐞𝐝

[widowrelic]

just imagine frat!boy hakari & sorority!girl kirara who love to ruin their nerdy girl after you helped them get a high score on a test.

“kira — hck — please…s’good.” you hiccuped, hands reaching forward to grab a hold of her wrist tightly. hakari had you in a meaaaan mating press, your back against kirara’s front, legs being held up by the burly man infront of you, who was also dragging the curve of his cock so fuckin’ sweetly against your sweet spot.

each mean rut had his honeyed tip kissing your cervix.

“shh, pretty girl…kari’s gonna make ya’ feel reaaaal good…mm, such’ a pretty fuckin’ pussy y’ got hmm?..heh.” god, that stupid giggle she lets out as she slaps her hand teasingly against your puffy clit. you couldn’t help the involuntary clench, nor the whiney whimper that fell from you either.

“feel good?..tsk…s’fuckin’ tight f’me…keep clenchin’ — hah!..love it baby, give it t’me.” anyone could walk past the room and guess that hakari was clearly pussy drunk, I mean he wouldn’t stop babbling. his eyes were lidded and merely teary as he dug his thick fingers into the skin of your thigh, almost like he was grounding himself.

your thighs ached, rightfully so. your entire body trembled from the slow strokes you were getting from hakari and the lazy circles your girlfriend drew against your swollen bud. her other hand traveled down from your neck toward your perky tits.

her fingers meanly rolled your pebbled buds between them, inflicting a sharp gasp from you before she’s slapping her dainty hand down against your skin, the fat of your tit rippled with each slap. your head fell back against her shoulder, mouth parted in a short cry.

“f-feels — ngh — shoooo good k-kari.” you sob, looking up at him through your lashes, you worry your lip between your teeth, afraid that someone in the frat house would hear your desperate sobs of pure pleasure.

but neither of them were having it. they wanted to hear your cries, hear how ruined you are for them.

“tsk..take that f-fuckin’ — lip outta y’r mouth.” hakari groaned, hips speeding up a little as his hand comes up to squeezeee your cheeks together, your lip plopping out of your mouth, slick with drool.

and then he’s leaning down, mouth latching onto yours in a hot — open mouthed kiss, all tongue and spittle. it was filthy, it always was. your legs wrap around his neck, pulling him closer into the kiss when he begins to piston his hips up, the angle hitting a spot that had stars scattering across your vision.

kirara soon joined in, tongue dragging against both of yours. you moaned at the feeling of her, twisting your head so you could taste her some more.

“fuck — s’ sexy, look at my pretty fuckin’ girls…aren’t I the luckiest man ever? — hey —“ small slaps land across your face. you let go of kirara’s tongue with a slurrrrping pop! mind dizzy as your lidded eyes look back at the man infront of you who’s delving his cock deeper than before.

“hmm? what kari — mmph — wanna give kira attention too.” you pout, lip jutting out as you wrap your hands around kirara’s arms.

“asked y’ a question doll.” he rasped, leaning back on the heels of his feet, hand pushing kirara’s away from your pussy before he replaced it with his.

“hey! — that’s my job kari…you’re no fun.” she whined, lips planting soft, reassuring kisses against your neck. hakari just laughed, hips bucking harder — faster, nearly knocking the wind out of you whilst doing so.

“don’t worry, you’ll get y’r turn…b-but f’ now let me fuck my girl…real good, yeah?…fuck keep clenchin—“ his head falls back, the whites of his eyes showing, chest heaving, big arms flexing.

“god, baby…clenchin’ ‘round me like a fuckin’ vice.” he whines, before he’s falling forward, practically slumping atop of you. his hands make their way toward the back of your neck, pulling your head down whilst he rests his forehead on-top yours.

“kari…s’close.” you pant, eyes peering down at the thick bulge in your lower tummy. “shoooo — hck — deep”

“yeah?…poor baby — ngh — feel me in y’r tummy?….look at us baby.” he cooed. your head bobbed up and down, teary eyes rolling when kirara places her pretty hand onto the bulge and pressed down, giving you that delicious pressure you love so much.

it was too much, you could feel them both everywhere. from the way your girlfriend was peppering kisses along you neck, to the way your boyfriend was sliding his cock in an’ out of your gummy walls. you felt like you couldn’t breathe.

“c’mon…give it t’ us baby…fuck…cum for us.” he groaned. and that’s all you needed to gush around him, the whites of your eyes showing, thighs shaking, mouth opening in a silent scream that soon came when kirara rubbed swift, precise circles against your aching bud.

“yes — good…fuckin’ girl. baby fuck..gonna fill y’ up — ah — fuck.” his moans began pitching higher, eyes squeezing shut, hips stuttering, thighs shaking violently as he feels the euphoric feeling of his orgasm approaching. he’s thrusting, once, twice, before he slams to the hilt, cock throbbing as he fills you up to the brim.

his seed drooling out of your syrupy cunt as he slips his flaccid cock out of you. you both lay there panting for what feels like forever before you feel hakari’s dewy body peel away from yours. his attention now on his other girlfriend.

“y’r turn, pretty girl.”

🏷️: @cupidstrace @cherrys-wrld @pwssyjo @lemonjuicie @getopied @suguruss1ut @satorusrealm @satorusdollie @carienations @winkii @lisabelhyhn @rainlina @sukunathispussy @starspenxcie @ryosprincess (taglist open) guys omg if I forgot you plz lmk I literally cannot fucking remember users I need to update my taglist thingy in my notes app 😭😭

[kashimew]

new jjk episode has me on a grind LOL they’re so hot. kirakari and you have an onlyfans i guess

riding kirara on that stupid camera room couch while hakari records.

the room reeks of alcohol and hakaris stupidly expensive cologne, filling your nostrils along with the scent of sex and the beautiful girl who’s lap you’re in, hips moving with newly found effort.

you’re bouncing with more effort than you usually would if there wasn’t a large hand rubbing your ass from behind you. filthy, brain melting words of encouragement from behind you.

“theeere you go babydoll, show em. you got it. fuck ‘er for me.” hakaris right behind you, that stupidly large hand helping you bounce your hips down on kirara, the filthy sound of your thighs plopping down on her.

whatever hand hakari didn’t have on you was recording the scene, the good stuff that reeled in extra cash for you guys.

“o-oouuh baby.. go a little faster okay? know you can. feels greaaaat.” kirara slurred, a dumb pleased smile plastered on her face. her manicured hands going up to hold on your hips, bouncing you.

“you heard ‘er, speed up. look at the camera while you’re at it.” his hand left your hip to grip the side of your chin, pulling you back to get a view your glossy eyes in the camera. all the attention was driving you up the wall, all the hands on your body and the camera observing your pleasured face.

with all your new found courage and the need you felt to please the camera- and your oh so sweet girl beneath you, you sped up. hips clashing back down against the woman. so loud and obscene it filled the room, blocking out any distant noise from the TV-cameras. you could feel kirara shaking, sensitive girl she was. pierced cock twitching inside of you unashamedly.

“pleaaase give it ta’ me baby.. i know you can! feels so good..” kirara nearly whined out, her star shaped pupils completely blown and dilated with complete focus on your face that hakari had long released from his grasp. still recording the nasty shit going on between you two. you could feel her hips stutter and begin to fuck right back up into you jus’ the way she liked it. sloppy and quick.

you buried your face in the crook of her neck, inhaling that non perfumed scent of purely her. that alone could be your own equivalent to an aphrodisiac, heavenly. the sound of sweat damped skin slapping into eachother was something you’d hear in porn.

“pleaaaase, cmon cmon cmon.. know you want to- sooo bad!” pure rambling out of her mouth, she pulled your face up to connect your lips in a wet, heated kiss. her pierced tongue sliding its way in. her way of shutting herself up really.

“awh fuck, let me get that.” you could hear the grin and arousal in hakaris voice, even after the recording you’d be far from done. he moved the lousy phone camera over to record the sloppy scene of you and kiraras tongues fighting one another. the room was full of the pathetic whiny moans swallowed into wet kisses.

a sharp smack hit you- hakari from the pure feeling from it. you were getting sloppy.

“don’t get lazy on me now girl, ride it. show ‘em how you like taking it.” his guiding words made something in your gut twist into something much more intense- pulling a groan straight from your throat. you fucked back onto kirara with more intensity than before, disconnecting from the kiss to moan and whine into her neck, her hands immediately shooting to hold onto you- anything really. hakari gave a pleased huff of approval.

“yes- yessyesyes cmon baby, gimme- mnnhgg..” her head tilted back in pure bliss, though her hips never quit moving up to meet yours. you hadn’t even spoke this whole time, pleasure made you a very different person. all that came from your throat was uncontrolled moans and whines, chasing as much friction as you possibly could.

“g’nna cum baby- take it take it take it..” it was only a few more sloppy thrusts upwards and she was cumming- quick, thick spurts of release into you that had her reeling- fucking herself into you through that overstimulation to make it last as long as she could make it.

you hadn’t last much longer truly, hakari’s free hand that wasn’t focused on recording the sinful act was under your body using two fingers in fast, pressured circles to give you that extra push of stimulation, your body arching downward and pressing you further into the lady beneath you, chest to chest. you’re convulsing by the time kirara’s spent and done, a lazy fucked out smile on her face when you cross that finish line, tightened up around her like she’d disappear if you didn’t.

hakari let out a low whistle, hard and leaking a damp spot through his slacks. sheesh. pressing his thumb down on that red button to stop the recording.

“woo, look at my girls. think i need a retake, though. less hiding yeah?”

[widowrelic]

just imagine frat!boy hakari & sorority!girl kirara who love to ruin their nerdy girl after you helped them get a high score on a test.

“kira — hck — please…s’good.” you hiccuped, hands reaching forward to grab a hold of her wrist tightly. hakari had you in a meaaaan mating press, your back against kirara’s front, legs being held up by the burly man infront of you, who was also dragging the curve of his cock so fuckin’ sweetly against your sweet spot.

each mean rut had his honeyed tip kissing your cervix.

“shh, pretty girl…kari’s gonna make ya’ feel reaaaal good…mm, such’ a pretty fuckin’ pussy y’ got hmm?..heh.” god, that stupid giggle she lets out as she slaps her hand teasingly against your puffy clit. you couldn’t help the involuntary clench, nor the whiney whimper that fell from you either.

“feel good?..tsk…s’fuckin’ tight f’me…keep clenchin’ — hah!..love it baby, give it t’me.” anyone could walk past the room and guess that hakari was clearly pussy drunk, I mean he wouldn’t stop babbling. his eyes were lidded and merely teary as he dug his thick fingers into the skin of your thigh, almost like he was grounding himself.

your thighs ached, rightfully so. your entire body trembled from the slow strokes you were getting from hakari and the lazy circles your girlfriend drew against your swollen bud. her other hand traveled down from your neck toward your perky tits.

her fingers meanly rolled your pebbled buds between them, inflicting a sharp gasp from you before she’s slapping her dainty hand down against your skin, the fat of your tit rippled with each slap. your head fell back against her shoulder, mouth parted in a short cry.

“f-feels — ngh — shoooo good k-kari.” you sob, looking up at him through your lashes, you worry your lip between your teeth, afraid that someone in the frat house would hear your desperate sobs of pure pleasure.

but neither of them were having it. they wanted to hear your cries, hear how ruined you are for them.

“tsk..take that f-fuckin’ — lip outta y’r mouth.” hakari groaned, hips speeding up a little as his hand comes up to squeezeee your cheeks together, your lip plopping out of your mouth, slick with drool.

and then he’s leaning down, mouth latching onto yours in a hot — open mouthed kiss, all tongue and spittle. it was filthy, it always was. your legs wrap around his neck, pulling him closer into the kiss when he begins to piston his hips up, the angle hitting a spot that had stars scattering across your vision.

kirara soon joined in, tongue dragging against both of yours. you moaned at the feeling of her, twisting your head so you could taste her some more.

“fuck — s’ sexy, look at my pretty fuckin’ girls…aren’t I the luckiest man ever? — hey —“ small slaps land across your face. you let go of kirara’s tongue with a slurrrrping pop! mind dizzy as your lidded eyes look back at the man infront of you who’s delving his cock deeper than before.

“hmm? what kari — mmph — wanna give kira attention too.” you pout, lip jutting out as you wrap your hands around kirara’s arms.

“asked y’ a question doll.” he rasped, leaning back on the heels of his feet, hand pushing kirara’s away from your pussy before he replaced it with his.

“hey! — that’s my job kari…you’re no fun.” she whined, lips planting soft, reassuring kisses against your neck. hakari just laughed, hips bucking harder — faster, nearly knocking the wind out of you whilst doing so.

“don’t worry, you’ll get y’r turn…b-but f’ now let me fuck my girl…real good, yeah?…fuck keep clenchin—“ his head falls back, the whites of his eyes showing, chest heaving, big arms flexing.

“god, baby…clenchin’ ‘round me like a fuckin’ vice.” he whines, before he’s falling forward, practically slumping atop of you. his hands make their way toward the back of your neck, pulling your head down whilst he rests his forehead on-top yours.

“kari…s’close.” you pant, eyes peering down at the thick bulge in your lower tummy. “shoooo — hck — deep”

“yeah?…poor baby — ngh — feel me in y’r tummy?….look at us baby.” he cooed. your head bobbed up and down, teary eyes rolling when kirara places her pretty hand onto the bulge and pressed down, giving you that delicious pressure you love so much.

it was too much, you could feel them both everywhere. from the way your girlfriend was peppering kisses along you neck, to the way your boyfriend was sliding his cock in an’ out of your gummy walls. you felt like you couldn’t breathe.

“c’mon…give it t’ us baby…fuck…cum for us.” he groaned. and that’s all you needed to gush around him, the whites of your eyes showing, thighs shaking, mouth opening in a silent scream that soon came when kirara rubbed swift, precise circles against your aching bud.

“yes — good…fuckin’ girl. baby fuck..gonna fill y’ up — ah — fuck.” his moans began pitching higher, eyes squeezing shut, hips stuttering, thighs shaking violently as he feels the euphoric feeling of his orgasm approaching. he’s thrusting, once, twice, before he slams to the hilt, cock throbbing as he fills you up to the brim.

his seed drooling out of your syrupy cunt as he slips his flaccid cock out of you. you both lay there panting for what feels like forever before you feel hakari’s dewy body peel away from yours. his attention now on his other girlfriend.

“y’r turn, pretty girl.”

🏷️: @cupidstrace @cherrys-wrld @pwssyjo @lemonjuicie @getopied @suguruss1ut @satorusrealm @satorusdollie @carienations @winkii @lisabelhyhn @rainlina @sukunathispussy @starspenxcie @ryosprincess (taglist open) guys omg if I forgot you plz lmk I literally cannot fucking remember users I need to update my taglist thingy in my notes app 😭😭